Chapter Text
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! SMACK!
Inho’s hand comes crashing down onto the alarm clock, silencing its relentless beeping. He lies in bed for a moment longer, reluctant to start the day, before letting out a big stretch and rubbing his groggy eyes. Finally, he sits up, slips on his slippers, and makes his way to the bathroom to begin his morning routine—shower, brush teeth, eat breakfast, get dressed, check himself in the mirror, and head out the door.
But today is different.
As he makes his way to the bathroom, a memory pushes its way into his still-tired mind, jolting him awake instantly—the new department manager who recently started at his job. He had heard about the new hire, but weeks have passed, and he has never seen the mysterious newcomer who has the whole office buzzing.
That was until yesterday.
As the elevator dings and Inho steps onto the 15th floor for a last-minute meeting he is filling in for, he flips through his papers one more time—SPLASH!
“Ahh, shit,” he mutters under his breath as a wave of hot coffee suddenly burns its way down his chest.
"Oh my god, I’m so sorry!” a panicked voice exclaims.
Furious, he looks up from his scalded chest, ready to tell this careless prick to watch where he’s going—until he sees the man standing in front of him.
And just like that, he freezes.
“Hey, are you okay?” the stranger asks with concern. “Your shirt is soaked—do you have another?”
More questions follow, but he is still stuck, staring at this man. Beautiful. Yeah, that’s the only word that can describe him.
Then, a hand lands on Inho’s shoulder, snapping him out of his daze. He glances down at it, then back up at the man before finally managing to speak.
“I… uh, it’s fine. Things happen. I gotta go.”
With lightning speed, he walks away from the scene of the crime—shirt still soaked, chest still stinging, but he doesn’t care. He sits through the meeting looking like a complete mess, his thoughts consumed by the stranger’s burning, concerned gaze that had locked onto his.
Who is he? Is this the guy everyone has been talking about?
If so, he can understand why.
Even so, he might not know who he is now, but one thing is certain—he is determined to find out.
Inho pinches the bridge of his nose and lets out a deep sigh at the memory, a wave of embarrassment washing over him—one unlike anything he’s ever felt before. He’s the CFO, for goodness’ sake, and he lets an employee see him like that.
Shaking it off, he heads to the shower and starts his morning routine as usual. This time, however, he adds a few extra steps. He makes sure to wear his best suit and tie, styles his hair to perfection, sprays himself with his most expensive cologne, and carefully fastens his cufflinks and watch. After eating a bigger breakfast than usual, he grabs his things and heads out the door.
His drive to work should have been his first warning of bad luck—traffic is horrendous, and despite leaving early, he is now running 20 minutes late. By the time he finally arrives at the office, a sudden downpour has begun, soaking both him and all the effort he had put into his appearance. His perfectly styled hair? Ruined. His suit? Damp and clinging to him unpleasantly.
Shaking himself off as best he can, he walks into the elevator and makes his way up to the 16th floor. The moment he steps off, chaos greets him. Employees bombard him with questions, papers are practically shoved in his face, and the morning’s frustrations reach a boiling point.
He stops in his tracks, rolls his eyes, and takes a deep breath before scanning the eager faces crowding around him.
“Space, please!” he exclaims, flicking water from his hair as he quickly surveys the scene. Then his eyes land on a familiar face.
“Dae-ho!”
In an instant, Dae-ho is by his side. “Yes, sir?”
“Gather whatever they’re all trying to give me and have it on my desk in fifteen minutes. If anyone has urgent business, I won’t be seeing them for the next hour. After that, you can bring me whatever needs my attention.”
With that, he pushes past the crowd and makes his way to the bathroom to dry himself off.
The morning continues to go downhill. The coffee Dae-ho brought him is wrong, most of the paperwork on his desk is filled with financial problems he has no desire to deal with, and the meeting he attends turns out to be a complete disaster—thanks to a nervous new intern leading the presentation.
But before he knows it, lunchtime arrives, and his mood instantly lifts.
Slipping on his suit jacket, he makes his way to the elevator and presses the button for the 15th floor.
As he steps into the sales department, he immediately notices the difference from yesterday—today, the entire floor is in chaos. People are rushing around, no one seems to be at their desks, and for a brief moment, he feels overwhelmed by the frenzy.
Shaking it off, he scans the room, searching for the beautiful stranger he saw yesterday. But to his disappointment, there is no sign of him. His eyes sweep over the office floor again and again—still nothing.
Is he not here today? Maybe he’s stuck in a meeting? Or did Inho already miss him, and he’s left for lunch?
Frustration simmers beneath the surface, adding to the irritation of an already terrible morning. Letting out a sigh, he turns on his heel and makes his way to the cafeteria.
After grabbing a sandwich, he is ready to head back to his floor when a loud, carefree laugh echoes through the room. His head instinctively snaps in the direction of the sound—only for him to freeze at the sight before him.
It’s him.
The beautiful stranger from the 15th floor.
His heartbeat quickens, and for a moment, he is determined to walk over. But just as he takes a step forward, his eyes land on the person sitting across from him—the one responsible for making his beautiful stranger laugh like that.
Immediately, his stomach twists. His hands clenched into fists, the sandwich in his grip now squished beyond saving.
It’s a face he knows all too well.
Marketing Manager Cho Sangwoo.
And just like that, the irritation from earlier morphs into something far worse.
Notes:
My mind is flooded with these two and I can't get them out of my head! Enjoy while I'm locked in writing this, i have a lot planned for the future chapters! I'm not sure how long this fic will be yet but let's just enjoy what we get!
Click for the Official, 15th Floor Spotify Playlist
Chapter 2: Sad Sandwich
Chapter Text
Inho rolled his eyes in frustration and turned to walk away, his steps brisk as he tried to push down the irritation bubbling inside him. He had barely made it a few feet before a voice called out—
“Hey!”
A hand landed on his shoulder, unfamiliar yet oddly familiar at the same time, sending a shock through his system.
“It’s you! From yesterday!”
Inho stiffened before turning his head, meeting the eyes of the very person he had been searching for.
“Oh. Hello. It’s me,” he replied, forcing himself to stay composed. “What can I help you with?”
His gaze flickered briefly to the table where the man had been sitting, only to find Sangwoo already glaring at him, his sharp eyes filled with hostility. Like I’m the one doing something wrong, Inho thought bitterly. Shouldn’t it be the other way around?
“Uh, I didn’t really get the chance to apologize properly since everything happened so fast and you rushed out of there,” the man said. “I’d like to make it up to you if you have the time.” He extended a hand. “I’m Seong Gi-hun, department manager of Sales. You’re Hwang In-ho, correct? Our CFO?”
Inho blinked, his mind blanking for a moment as the name repeated itself in his head. Seong Gi-hun.
Then, before he even realized what was happening, laughter bubbled out of him—loud and unrestrained.
“Seong Gi-hun,” he repeated between chuckles, shaking his head. Another accidental laugh escaped, and he mentally cursed himself, commanding his brain to stop laughing, stop laughing, stop laughing. But instead, his mouth kept running.
“So your name basically means ‘Last name, last name.’”
At that, the laughter poured out of him uncontrollably, making him want to sink into the floor from embarrassment. He was just about to bolt when he noticed Gi-hun laughing along with him.
“Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, why don’t you?” Gi-hun said, trying—and failing—to stifle his own laughter as he composed himself.
Inho let his own fit of laughter subside before clearing his throat and extending a hand. “Nice to meet you. You were correct—I’m Hwang In-ho, your CFO, in charge of all things finance.” He smirked. “So please be gentle with your company card.”
“Yeah, be careful with it, Gi-hun hyung.”
At the sound of the new voice, Inho’s head snapped up, his amusement instantly fading as his sharp eyes locked onto the figure who had suddenly appeared behind Gi-hun.
An arm flung around Gi-hun’s shoulders, pulling him in casually, and Inho clenched his jaw as he took in the all-too-familiar smirk.
“Hey there, Inho,” Sangwoo drawled, his voice smooth and cutting like a butter knife, even as he feigned friendliness. His gaze flicked downward. “What happened to your sandwich? Looks a little sad to me.”
Inho tightened his grip on the squished mess in his hand before schooling his expression into a pleasant, practiced smile.
“Oh, this?” He held up the sandwich with deliberate slowness. “I wasn’t that hungry. I figured I’d just throw it into the trash.” He paused, letting his smile sharpen as he met Sangwoo’s gaze. “It’s just where some things belong.”
His voice remained light, almost innocent, but his eyes told an entirely different story.
Sangwoo’s smirk didn’t waver, but Inho could see the slight twitch in his jaw.
And just like that, the air between them grew tense.
“Gihun, let’s go back to our food before it gets cold. Why are you even over here talking to Inho anyway?”
Sangwoo looked directly at Gi-hun as he spoke, while Inho’s gaze was on Sangwoo who was still all over Gihun. But when he finally turned to see who Gi-hun was looking at, their eyes met.
“Sangwoo, I’ll be back in a minute,” Gi-hun said firmly. “I owe Inho for an accident that happened yesterday.”
Inho glanced back at Sangwoo, who was now glaring at him, his expression tight with irritation. If looks could kill, Inho was certain he wouldn’t have made it out of the cafeteria alive.
“Who cares what you owe him? Nobody likes him anyway—he’s an asshole,” Sangwoo muttered, pretending to whisper in Gi-hun’s ear, though his voice was deliberately loud enough for Inho to hear.
“I’m standing right here, you know,” Inho deadpanned, his expression unimpressed.
Sangwoo only smirked and shrugged. “Yeah, I’m aware.”
From the corner of his eye, Inho saw Gi-hun turn sharply toward Sangwoo, his expression stern.
“Sangwoo! That’s unprofessional! Go back to the table, please.”
Inho watched as Sangwoo’s shoulders visibly sank, his entire demeanor shifting to that of a scolded puppy.
“…I’m sorry, hyung,” Sangwoo mumbled before reluctantly walking back to his seat, leaving Inho and Gi-hun alone once more.
Gi-hun let out a sigh, rubbing the back of his neck. “I’m sorry about him. He’s been my best friend since we were kids, and he probably just forgets to be professional when we’re at work together.”
Inho let out a small chuckle as Gi-hun attempted to excuse Sangwoo’s behavior, but he shook his head.
“No, that’s just how he is,” Inho said plainly. “We’ve worked together for quite some time, and he’s always been like that. I’m used to it… to a degree.”
His gaze flickered back to Sangwoo, who was still watching them from his seat, his expression unreadable.
Gi-hun cleared his throat, bringing Inho’s attention back to him. “So anyway, please let me make it up to you—for bumping into you, ruining your shirt, and probably injuring you, too. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it, and I’ve been running my mind in circles trying to figure out how to find you. But I didn’t know what floor you worked on, and I only just found out your name through Sangwoo—”
Inho held up a hand, stopping him mid-ramble.
“Breathe! Please!” he said, shaking his head in amusement. “Goodness, it’s okay, as I said yesterday. But… I wouldn’t mind going out for some drinks. Tonight?”
Gi-hun blinked, caught off guard for a moment.
“We can get to know each other better,” Inho continued, offering a small smile. “And you can buy me a drink if it makes you feel any better.”
Gi-hun’s lips curved into a smile of his own as he nodded.
“That sounds like a great idea. There’s a bar across the street—I can meet you on the first floor around 7:30. That should be when my last meeting finishes up.”
Inho nodded. “Sounds good to me. I’ll meet you then, Gi-hun.”
He extended his hand, and the moment Gi-hun took it, a sudden jolt ran through his body—unlike anything he had ever felt before. His breath caught slightly as he glanced down at their hands, then back up to Gi-hun’s face. A faint pink tint dusted Gi-hun’s cheeks, and Inho smirked to himself, satisfied that he hadn’t imagined it.
When their hands finally separated, Inho turned on his heel, his steps noticeably lighter than when he had first entered the cafeteria. Just as he was about to round the corner to leave, he stole one last glance at Gi-hun, now seated back at his table, engaged in what appeared to be a small argument with Sangwoo.
Shaking his head, Inho continued toward his office. As he sat down at his desk, anticipation for the evening settled in his chest—until a loud grumble interrupted his thoughts. He sighed, turning his gaze to the crumpled sandwich he had forgotten to throw away, still sitting at the edge of his desk.
Reluctantly, he picked it up, unwrapped it, and took a bite, chewing without enthusiasm.
He couldn’t wait for the day to be over and for the evening to begin.
Chapter Text
As the day dragged on, so did Inho’s thoughts.
What kind of person was Gihun? He seemed like a genuine, caring man, yet he claimed his best friend was someone like Sangwoo. Inho scoffed at the thought.
Sangwoo, that bastard. He was always blowing the company card on unnecessary expenses, acting like money didn’t matter.
Then his mind wandered back to the memory of Gihun’s loud, carefree laugh—the one Sangwoo had managed to pull from him so easily.
I want to make him laugh like that.
Before he could get too lost in thought—
KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!
Inho snapped back to the present, sitting up straighter and smoothing out his shirt.
“Come in,” he called out, quickly plastering on a fake smile.
That smile disappeared the moment he saw who walked in.
“Stay away from Gihun!”
The voice came before the door even fully shut, and Inho immediately stood as Sangwoo stormed into the room, the door clicking closed behind him.
“And who’s going to stop me if I don’t?” Inho replied, his fake smile now replaced with irritation.
“Inho, he’s too good of a person for you to play around with,” Sangwoo snapped, his voice rough with anger. “Just stay away. He’s not some toy you can drag around for your amusement.”
Inho clenched his jaw, rolling his eyes. “I don’t plan to toy with him… at least not yet, anyway. I’m curious about him th—”
Sangwoo’s fists tightened, and he stepped forward, looming over Inho.
“Well, cut the curiosity,” he growled. “Pretend you never met him. And don’t even think about meeting him for drinks tonight.” He raised a finger and pressed it firmly into Inho’s chest.
Inho’s gaze flicked down at the finger, then back up to Sangwoo’s face.
Something in him snapped.
GRAB!
Inho seized Sangwoo’s wrist, twisting it off him before stepping forward himself, forcing Sangwoo to take a step back.
“First of all, get your hands off me,” Inho said coldly, throwing Sangwoo’s now-reddened hand aside. He took another step forward, and Sangwoo instinctively stepped back.
“Second,” Inho continued, voice low and sharp, “I don’t take orders from you, Cho Sangwoo. Don’t forget your place here. I have higher authority, and I could have you fired in an instant if you try to interfere again.”
Another step forward—another step back.
Sangwoo’s back hit the office door.
“And third,” Inho said, his voice dropping even lower, “don’t tell me who I should stay away from.” His finger jabbed into Sangwoo’s chest, pressing firmly. “You see, I tend to enjoy beautiful things. Once my eye catches on something, it’s hard for me to look away. So be a good boy, keep wasting company money, and I won’t even bat an eye at it anymore.”
Sangwoo swallowed hard, his jaw clenched so tightly it looked like he might break his own teeth.
Inho, satisfied, smiled freely—he had won this round.
Glancing at his watch, he read the time: 7:15 PM.
Looking back up, his smile still wide, he finally took a step back and opened the door for Sangwoo.
“Now, if you don’t mind,” Inho gestured toward the open doorway, his voice mockingly polite, “leave.”
His expression turned blank, the amusement fading from his face.
“I have to get ready for my date.”
Sangwoo glared at Inho for a second longer before exhaling sharply in frustration.
“This isn’t over, Inho,” he muttered before stomping out of the office.
Inho sighed, slamming the door shut behind him before pinching the bridge of his nose. The tension from their exchange still lingered, but he had no energy left to dwell on it. With a shake of his head, he walked over to his desk and shut his laptop, shoving it into his bag along with a stack of papers he hadn’t gotten around to reviewing.
Grabbing his suit jacket, he threw it on and made his way to the mirror hanging on the wall. He adjusted his tie, smoothing down his hair as he assessed his reflection. Presentable. Not his best, but good enough after the day he’d had.
Reaching into his pocket, he popped a mint into his mouth, slung his bag over his shoulder, and by 7:20, he was leaving a bit early, striding past the cubicles with a pep in his step as he headed toward the elevator.
Just before leaving the floor, he stopped at the reception desk.
“Dae-ho? You’re still here?”
Dae-ho, who had been distracted watching a video on his laptop, immediately looked up. His eyes widened as he slammed the laptop shut and shot to his feet.
“Yes, sir!” he said loudly.
Inho let out a small laugh, and Dae-ho’s expression shifted to confusion—like he had never seen Inho laugh before.
“Dae-ho, it’s almost 7:30. Wrap it up early and head out for the night,” Inho ordered, a stupid grin still plastered on his face as he turned to leave.
As he walked away, he could just barely hear a bewildered “Sir?” behind him.
Inho was well aware of his reputation—a hard-ass, difficult to work under, blunt to a fault. People didn’t like him. They thought he was rude, demanding, and impossible to please. But that wasn’t his problem.
If people couldn’t keep up with his expectations, that was on them.
And maybe he was stingy with money—handling the finances of a massive corporation had that effect on a person. He simply didn’t understand why people insisted on spending so much on useless things.
Inho rolled his eyes as the elevator hummed softly, descending for only a brief moment before coming to an abrupt halt—much sooner than he expected.
Frowning, he glanced up at the glowing red numbers. 15.
He swallowed hard.
The doors slid open, and though he kept his gaze lowered, he immediately noticed a foot stepping forward. Slowly, his eyes trailed upward, and his heartbeat quickened when he saw who it was.
Gihun.
The man was staring down at his phone, completely oblivious.
Inho smirked, tilting his head. “Didn’t you learn your lesson yesterday about what being distracted while entering an elevator can do?” he teased.
Gihun’s eyes snapped up, his face tinged with pink.
“Oh! Uhh…” He quickly shoved his phone into his pocket. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
He let out a soft, nervous laugh, and Inho couldn’t help but grin, shaking his head.
“Mhm, yeah, you’re right. I didn’t see anything,” Inho said with a laugh, deciding to go along with the joke.
He pressed the button for the first floor.
“You’re heading down early,” he noted, glancing at Gi-hun. “I thought you were in a meeting until 7:30?”
Gihun turned to him with a big smile—cute, Inho thought to himself.
“Yeah, we got out early. The meeting went smoothly without a hitch, and we’re even on track to hit our end-of-quarter deals. Just ironing out a few last-minute kinks,” Gihun explained.
“That explains me,” Gihun said, tilting his head slightly. “But what about you? Why are you heading down early? That eager for a drink?”
Inho froze for a moment before deciding to go along with the excuse Gihun had conveniently made for him.
“Yeah,” he admitted. “Had a very long… and quite annoying day, to be honest.” His jaw clenched as an image of Sangwoo flashed through his mind.
Well, lucky for you—”
DING!
The elevator doors slid open.
“We’ve made it to the first floor! Let’s go get you a drink,” Gihun said enthusiastically, stepping out first.
Inho watched as he confidently led the way through the lobby and out into the night air, and for the first time that day, the tension in his chest eased just a little.
Notes:
AHHHH THANK YOU SO MUCH FOR ALL THE LOVE SO FAR!!
Chapter Text
As the cool winter air filled Inho’s lungs, he let out a deep sigh, the weight of the day finally beginning to wash away.
Click. Click. Click.
“Shit.”
Inho glanced over to see Gihun fumbling with a lighter, trying to light a cigarette. His frown deepened.
“Smoking is bad for you, you know,” he said, a hint of disapproval in his tone.
Finally, the lighter caught, and Inho watched as Gihun took a long drag, exhaling a slow stream of smoke into the night.
“Yeah, well, so are a lot of other things,” Gihun murmured, his voice laced with something unreadable. “But I can never seem to stay away… and they always find me when I try.”
Something about the way he said it made Inho pause. His expression was lighthearted, but his words held weight.
Before Inho could dwell on it, Gihun suddenly grabbed his arm.
“Come on, the night isn’t getting any younger—and neither are we.”
Before he could react, he was being pulled across the street.
And he let it happen.
Because despite every instinct telling him otherwise, he wasn’t annoyed like he’d normally be if this was anyone else.
Rather he was intrigued.
__________________________________________
A few hours in, with personal stories exchanged—where they grew up, favorite hobbies—and two bottles of soju emptied, Inho found himself deep in laughter with Gihun. The third bottle sat nearly finished between them, forgotten for the moment as Inho wiped tears from his eyes.
He lazily swirled his drink in his hand, chuckling as he continued, “Yeah, so then Junho, my younger brother, goes, ‘Hyung, don’t stress too much. You’ll do fine. Just relax.’ And me, being a young, cocky idiot, I say, ‘You’re right! I got this! I’m gonna be unstoppable.’”
Across from him, Gihun squinted, skeptical. “I feel like you were very stoppable.”
“Oh, was I ever!.” Inho groaned, shaking his head. “Because Junho, being the absolute menace he is, suggests we have just one drink to ‘calm my nerves.’”
Gihun gasped dramatically, throwing a hand over his mouth. “Oh, you poor bastard.”
“Gihun… I don’t remember how many ‘just one drinks’ we had. But I do remember waking up fully clothed in the bathtub with Junho shaking me awake, screaming, ‘HYUNG, YOUR INTERVIEW IS IN 20 MINUTES.’”
Gihun slammed his hand against the table drunkenly yelling “NO!”
“YES!” Inho yelled back and covered his face in shame. “I was still half-drunk, hungover as hell, and I had exactly fifteen minutes to get my life together.”
“Did you make it?!” Gihun asked, eyes wide with anticipation.
“Oh, I made it.” Inho let out a long, suffering sigh. “But barely. I threw on my suit, ran out the door, and sprinted all the way to the building. I looked like a disaster.
My tie was crooked, my shirt was barely tucked in, and I had the worst headache of my life. But I told myself, ‘Okay. Just act normal. Fake it for thirty minutes, and you’re golden.’”
Gihun was shaking with laughter. “Please tell me you pulled it off.”
Inho sighed, downing the rest of his drink. “Oh, absolutely not, because the moment I sat down in front of the interview panel, do you know what happened?”
Gihun leaned forward, hanging on to every word. “What?!”
“I sneezed.”
Gihun blinked. “That’s it?”
“NO, GIHUN. NOT JUST A NORMAL SNEEZE.” Inho slammed his glass down. “I sneezed so violently that I headbutted the goddamn table. HARD. Papers went flying.
My interviewer gasped. One guy actually screamed.”
Gihun was gone. He was banging the table, wheezing with laughter.
“I tried to recover, I really did. But the force of the impact sent me reeling, and before I knew it, my chair tipped over. I went down. Just like that. Bam. Right on my ass. And do you know what the worst part was?”
Gihun could barely breathe by now clutching his sides. “WHAT?!”
“I popped back up like a lunatic and said, ‘Haha, uh… I’m very passionate about this job.’”
Gihun fell off his own chair the laughter taking over.
Inho smirked as he watched him collapse onto the floor, clutching his stomach, completely losing it.
“And that, Gihun, is why I will never forgive Junho. Because that little bastard?” Inho slammed his hand on the table for emphasis. “He was WAITING OUTSIDE. He saw me stumble out, looking like I had just been hit by a truck, and you know what he said? You know what he said, Gihun?!”
Gihun, tears in his eyes, shook his head.
“He patted my shoulder and said, ‘Well, at least they’ll never forget you.’”
Inho tried to keep his composure, but Gihun’s laughter was contagious, and before he knew it, he was laughing along, his grip tightening on the bottle as he poured them another round. He tossed his shot back quickly, feeling the familiar warmth bloom in his chest.
Across from him, Gihun wiped at the lingering tears in his eyes before lifting his own glass and knocking it back.
Inho watched him.
Watched the way Gihun’s head tilted, exposing the smooth column of his throat. The way the soju slid effortlessly down the center, his Adam’s apple bobbing with the motion. The way the muscles flexed beneath his skin.
Heat curled low in Inho’s stomach.
His fingers twitched around his glass as an uninvited thought slipped in—how he wanted to press his lips against that pulsing vein, trace his tongue along the warmth of Gihun’s skin.
Then, Gihun’s voice cut through the haze.
“If you stare any harder, you might actually drink me instead.”
Inho blinked, his tipsy gaze snapping up to meet Gihun’s. The man was watching him now, an amused smirk tugging at the corner of his lips, though the slight flush on his cheeks wasn’t just from the alcohol.
For a second, Inho considered playing it off—some lazy joke, a scoff, anything to redirect—but the glow in Gihun’s eyes, the way his smirk lingered, made him hesitate.
Instead, he grinned right back.
“Maybe I was just wondering how smooth that soju goes down such a lovely throat” he murmured, tilting his head, his voice a shade lower than before.
Gihun’s brows lifted slightly, like he hadn’t expected the reply. Then, he laughed, the sound easy, unbothered.
“Could’ve just asked,” he said, voice just as playful.
Inho watched as Gihun poured them both another shot, sliding one toward him. Their fingers brushed—just for a second, just long enough for Inho to notice and he shifted in his seat.
He wasn’t used to people challenging him like this, and what made it worse was the nagging question at the back of his mind: was Gihun actually flirting, or was he just drunk?
Clearing his throat, he forced himself back into the moment and knocked the shot back. He was just about to fire off a reply when the waiter arrived, setting their food down and cutting through the tension.
Inho exhaled, leaning back slightly. The moment slipped through his fingers like the condensation on a shot glass.
Right. Food.He thought to himself.
He had nearly forgotten they even ordered. How long had it been? Did it even matter?
For the first time in a long while, Inho felt light. Unburdened. And he was reeling in it.
He leaned back, lazily tilting his head as he poured another drink. The alcohol had finally caught up with him.
“So, Gihun,” he mused, his voice easy, “what made you want to work for this company?”
Gihun’s flushed face and half-lidded eyes met his, and Inho’s heart skipped, just once.
“Oh, I have to thank Sangwoo for that,” Gihun admitted, his voice light with tipsiness. “He’s the one who told me about the open position and helped me get in. I really can’t thank him enough.”
The mood shifted in an instant.
Sangwoo. Again.
Even when he wasn’t here, he was still interfering.
Inho clenched his teeth behind a practiced, polite smile.
“Ahh, I see. Yes, I’ll have to give him a big thank you myself.”
His fingers tightened slightly around his glass before he forced himself to relax.
“From what you were telling me earlier, it sounds like things are going great in your department. Keep up the good work.” He raised his glass, offering a cheers.
Gihun smiled, his glass tapping lightly against Inho’s. “I’ll do my best—and try not to let you down.”
Inho hesitated for a beat, watching him. A slow, devilish grin crept onto his lips as a single thought took hold.
I know you won’t.
Inho brought his glass to his lips, taking a deliberate sip, letting the warmth of the soju settle deep in his chest. The heat curled low in his stomach again, steadying him, or maybe making him bolder.
Across the table, Gihun shifted in his seat. Something about the way he moved—like he was restless, like something sat heavy in his throat—caught Inho’s attention.
Then, suddenly, Gihun blurted out, “I’m gonna step out for a moment to get some fresh air.”
Before Inho could react, Gihun was already pushing himself to his feet, a little unsteady, the flush on his face more noticeable now.
Inho looked up, brows raising slightly. “You okay?”
“I’ll be right back in.” Gihun said quickly.
Before Inho could say another word, he watched Gihun stumble his way through the crowded bar and disappear out the door.
Inho sat there alone, staring at the space Gihun had occupied. The minutes stretched, each one making his patience wear thinner. Finally, unable to sit still any longer, he stood, swaying slightly as he made his way toward the exit.
Outside, the night air bit at his skin, sharp and sobering. He looked left—no sign of Gihun. Looked right—still nothing. His pulse quickened.
Was Gihun okay? Where had he gone? Had he—been abandoned by him?
No. No, after tonight he’s come to realize Gihun wouldn’t do that. He’s not that kind of person.
Shaking the thought away, he looked left again and spotted an alleyway. Taking a chance, he stumbled toward it, and when he rounded the corner, he exhaled in relief.
There Ghun was, leaning against the wall, a cigarette between his lips, staring at his phone.
Relief quickly soured into irritation.
Hadn’t he already told him smoking was bad? And yet here he was,puffing away without a care for his health.
Something burned in Inho’s chest—anger, frustration, perhaps annoyance? He wasn’t sure. All he knew was that Gihun had said he needed fresh air, and this wasn’t it.
He strode forward with purpose, stopping just in front of Gihun. The other man blinked at him through hooded eyes, smoke curling in the cold air between them.
“Smoking is bad for you, you know,” Inho murmured.
Before Gihun could react, Inho leaned in, his lips brushing dangerously close to Gihun’s as his teeth clamped around the cigarette.
He heard Gihun’s breath hitch, saw the way his body stilled, and for a fleeting moment, Inho thought he might burn himself—but he was drunk, a little reckless, and he didn’t care.
When he finally pulled back, the cigarette now between his lips, he grasped the unlit end and, to what looked like Gihun’s surprise, it was still burning. With a slow, deliberate motion, he turned it around and took a deep drag, his gaze locked onto Gihun’s the entire time.
The moment lingered, thick with something unspoken.
Notes:
This is how I picture Gihun in this story by the way! Follow me on twt if you'd like! My image of Inho is in my comments of this post btw.
https://x.com/Kstarion_exe/status/1885831091908387288AS ALWAYS THANK YOU FOR READING THIS WAS MY FAVORITE CHAPTER TO WRITE SO FAR!
Chapter 5: How tell if your news co-wokrer is flirting wit youu. (Gi-huns POV)
Summary:
Ahhhh special chapter drop with Gi-huns POV!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Ba-bump. Ba-bump. Ba-bump.
As Gi-hun slammed back his drink, the warmth of the soju spreading through his chest, he could feel Inho watching him—intensely, unwaveringly.
He swallowed hard.
BA-BUMP.
His heartbeat quickened, thrumming loud in his ears. But with alcohol fueling his confidence, his mouth moved faster than his thoughts.
“If you stare any harder, you might actually drink me instead.”
He watched as Inho hesitated, clearly not expecting to be called out.
A smirk curled onto Gi-hun’s lips and he could feel the heat rush to his cheeks.
For someone Sangwoo had described as an asshole, he just couldn’t see it.
Throughout the night, Inho was proving to be anything but.
Gi-hun caught it—a flicker of something in Inho’s eyes, something unreadable.
A strange feeling stirred in his gut as a slow grin curled onto Inho’s lips.
“Maybe I was just wondering how smooth that soju goes down such a lovely throat.”
Gi-hun was frozen now.
It was barely a second—just a slight hitch in his breath, a flicker of widened eyes—but he knew Inho had caught it. He hadn’t expected that.
For a moment, embarrassment crept in, heat crawling up his neck.
Was… was Inho flirting with him?
He was usually awful at these things, but before he could overthink it, his mouth moved faster than his brain.
“Could’ve just asked.”
What?! What the hell was that?!
He thought to himself as panic flared in his chest, but he masked it well—grabbing their half-empty bottle of soju and pouring them both another shot, letting instinct take over.
He slid one across the table—And just like that frozen again. His breath caught.
BA-BUMP. BA-BUMP. BA-BUMP.
Inho’s fingers brushed against his. A simple touch. Fleeting. Barely anything.
And yet, it sent a shiver down Gi-hun’s spine. He swallowed hard. What was this feeling?
He had thought he was imagining things earlier when they shook hands in the cafeteria—when his body had locked up for just a second too long.
But now?
The thought crept in before he could stop it.
Could this be someone he’d want to spend every day and night wi- EXCUSE ME?!
His own subconscious screamed at him before he could finish his initial thought.
You barely know this guy. Sangwoo warned you about him.
Cold. Cruel. Controlling.
So why did his heart keep racing every time Inho looked at him?
____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
“I’ll do my best—and try not to let you down,” Gi-hun said enthusiastically, tapping his glass against Inho’s before knocking back his drink.
Again, he felt Inho’s gaze on him—deep, unwavering.
By now, the alcohol had surely made its way through his system, because when he lowered his glass and his eyes landed on Inho’s perfect mouth, a sudden heat coiled in his stomach.
Shit.
He shifted in his chair, trying—and failing—to keep his composure as a dangerous thought slipped in.
I need this man to consume me.
Panic surged in his chest.
“I’m gonna step out for a moment to get some fresh air,” he blurted, pushing himself up on unsteady legs.
“You okay?”
Inho’s voice reached him, smooth and calm, but Gi-hun didn’t dare look at him—he knew that if he met his eyes, if he even glanced in his direction, he might just jump across the table right here and now.
So instead, he kept his gaze forward, muttered a quick, “I’ll be right back in,” and bolted for the door.
The cold, crisp air hit Gi-hun’s face as he stepped outside, and he let out a much-needed breath of relief.
“Pull yourself together,” he muttered to himself, running a hand through his hair. “You aren’t some love-struck teenager—you’re a grown man. You aren’t even sure he’s flir—but it did seem like it, right!?”
He groaned softly, shaking his head as the thought spiraled in his mind.
“What, the man in there with you?”
The unfamiliar voice cut through the night, and Gi-hun whipped his head around, startled.
A younger man was standing nearby, casually leaning against the wall. Gi-hun blinked, doing a quick once-over. Wait—was he… wearing the same outfit?
Before he could fully process that, the stranger grinned and spoke again.
“Oh, he’s definitely flirting with you. I’ve never seen the boss this loose—not since… well, we don’t talk about that.”
Gi-hun squinted, his drunken brain trying to keep up. “And who might you be?” he asked, his voice slightly slurred.
“Oh, me?” The man’s grin widened. “I’m Dae-ho, the boss’s right-hand man. He’d be lost without me. I take all his calls, tell people he’s ‘not in,’ bring him his morning coffee, and keep him updated on all the building drama.”
Gi-hun blinked again as Dae-ho rambled on, practically beaming with pride.
“And how do you know he’s actually flirting with me?” Gi-hun asked, stumbling a bit as he took a step closer.
Dae-ho snorted. “Because he let me leave early.”
Gi-hun frowned. “Okay… and?”
“In the four years I’ve worked for him, he’s never let me leave early. Not once. Let alone told me to leave early.”
Dae-ho leaned in slightly, eyes wide like he was sharing a secret. “You should’ve seen him, man. Pep in his step, smile on his face, practically skipping out of the office tonight. I was wondering what had him in such a good mood… and then I followed him here and saw him with…well with you.”
Gi-hun stared at Dae-ho, his tipsy brain working overtime to process what he’d just heard.
Pep in his step? Smiling? Why was that unusal?
He nearly laughed. He hadn’t known Inho long, but even after just a day, this version of him felt like the only one that existed.
Everyone else spoke about Inho like he was some cold, ruthless asshole, but Gi-hun just couldn’t see it.
Who was this other Inho that everyone seemed to know?
The thought lingered for only a second before something else took its place—
The way Inho had looked at him tonight.
The way his dark, unreadable eyes had lingered—
Gi-hun shook his head, hard. He was getting ahead of himself.
“You’re drunk,” he muttered under his breath, though he wasn’t sure if he was talking to Dae-ho or himself.
Dae-ho grinned. “Very. But I’m also right.”
Gi-hun huffed out a laugh, rubbing his face before glancing toward the bar’s entrance.
He should go back inside.
But suddenly, the thought of facing Inho again, of feeling that heavy gaze on him, made his stomach twist in a way he wasn’t prepared to deal with so instead he pulled out his pack of cigarettes.
Dae-ho seemed to catch the hesitation because he took a step closer, lowering his voice conspiratorially. “Look, whatever you think about him—trust me, you’re seeing a different side of him. I’ve never seen him like this before.”
Gi-hun scoffed, crossing his arms. “That so? Seems to be what everyone is insinuating”
“Swear on my bar tab.” Dae-ho said, raising his hand against his chest.
Gi-hun laughed and shook his head. “Thanks.” That was all he managed to say before the bar door swung open, and a woman’s head popped out.
“Dae-ho! There you are! Get your ass back in here—we’re about to see how many shots Nam-gyu can take before he passes out and we have to call Thanos to come get him!”
Dae-ho glanced toward the door. “Coming now, Se-mi!” he called back before turning to Gi-hun.
“Have a good night, sir. Don’t stress yourself out.” He gave a quick bow before disappearing inside.
Gi-hun let out a deep sigh, tilting his head back to stare at the night sky. The cold air bit at his skin, but he barely noticed as he flicked open his cigarette case, pulling one out.
His fingers fumbled with the lighter, the flame refusing to catch. Great. Just his luck.
Glancing around, he spotted an alleyway—a place to disappear into, away from the bitter wind. He stepped inside, cupping his hands around the lighter as he tried again. This time, it sparked to life, the small flame casting a flickering glow against his fingers.
Finally.
He lit the cigarette between his lips and took a deep inhale, letting the nicotine settle in his lungs, easing something restless inside him. The weight on his chest felt a little lighter, his mind a little quieter.
Or maybe not.
Because his thoughts still raced.
Maybe he was reading too much into it. Maybe Dae-ho was wrong. Maybe—
Ahh, screw it.
With a flick of his wrist, he pulled out his phone. The internet existed for a reason.
Squinting at the bright screen, he drunkenly typed into the search bar:
‘How tell if your news co-wokrer is flirting wit youu.’
A list of results popped up, and just as he was about to click the first link—
A voice cut through the crisp winter air.
Deep. Smooth. annoyed.
Maybe even a little… amused? Lustful?
“Smoking is bad for you, you know.”
Gi-hun froze.
The cigarette between his lips was forgotten the moment Inho moved in—closer, closer—until his presence consumed him.
His scent. His warmth. His breath, just inches away.
Before Gi-hun could react, Inho was already leaning in teeth clamping down on the cigarette still between his lips.
His body froze.
His mind struggled to process what was happening, but his heart had already made up its mind—pounding wildly in his chest, deafening in his ears.
He couldn’t move. Couldn’t breathe.
His eyes stayed locked on Inho as he pulled back, the cigarette now resting between his own lips.
How wasn’t he getting burned?
A stray thought drifted through the haze in Gi-hun’s mind.
Impressive.
But focus was impossible when all he could see were Inho’s dark eyes, locked onto his.
Gi-hun swallowed hard, watching as Inho flipped it around and took a slow drag of the cigarette that had been between his lips just moments ago.
“I—”
He started to speak but hesitated, a sudden heat rising in his stomach, slipping lower.
“Yeah, well… so are a lot of other things,” he muttered playing along and repeating his words from earlier, voice unsteady. “But I can never seem to stay away… an—”
His words were cut off. By the force of drunken lips crashing into his.
A tongue slipped into his mouth, tasting of soju and smoke, rough and demanding. While strong hands gripped his hips, pulling him closer.
Gi-hun barely had time to process what was happening before he was melting into it.
His breath hitched, mind scrambling to keep up.
The kiss was hungry, reckless, fueled by alcohol and something far more dangerous.
Inho’s grip on his hips tightened, pulling him flush against him, the heat between them searing despite the winter air. Gi-hun felt himself dizzying, sinking, every nerve in his body thrumming as Inho’s tongue moved against his, slow and deliberate now.
Shit.
He should stop this. Should say something. Should pull away.
But he didn’t.
Instead, his fingers grasped at the front of Inho’s coat, anchoring himself, as if letting go meant falling into something he couldn’t escape.
A low hum vibrated in Inho’s chest, sending a shiver down Gi-hun’s spine.
God.
What the hell was happening to him?
Before he could even begin to question it, Inho pulled away, leaving behind a lingering heat, a ghost of his touch still burning against Gi-hun’s lips.
A thin string of saliva connected them for a second longer before breaking.
“And they always find you when you try.” Inho whispered.
Gi-hun let out a breathy, light laugh, his head still spinning as Inho finished his own sentence.
“Yes, exactly.”
Notes:
I think sometime every so often I'll add a chapter like this, probably not exactly like this where we go back to revisit the thoughts that are going on within him from the previous chapter but def. just more one chapter Gi-hun POVs It was a lot of fun writing this one and as someone who's usually a reader I LOVE fics where we can get the other charaters POV every now and then, so I hope you enjoyed.
ALSO HAPPY BIRTHDAY TO OUR BOY HWANG INHO!!(it's still 2/2 for me)
Chapter 6: ARE THOSE MY SWEATPANTS!?
Chapter Text
Inho jolted awake, the relentless pounding in his skull making him wince. His whole body ached, his mouth was unbearably dry, and his stomach churned like it was preparing for a rebellion.
He groaned, squeezing his eyes shut against the mid-morning sunlight that sliced through his blinds, stabbing straight into his brain.
Fuck.
Everything felt wrong. His head, his body, his—
He inhaled sharply, the smell of coffee and something burning invading his nostrils.
What?
His eyes flew open. The room swayed as he sat up, and nausea twisted in his gut. He swallowed hard, pressing his palms into the mattress to steady himself.
Why the hell was he smelling coffee? And why was there a burning smell?
His sluggish brain struggled to piece things together. Someone was in his—
No.
A sudden sharp sting on his tongue made him flinch.
“Ow… what the—”
He ran his fingers over the sore spot. A Burn?
Confusion deepening. His mind grasped at fragments of memory.
Then it hit him. Drinking. Laughing. Annoyance. Kissing.
And then… Nothing.
Shit.
His stomach turned, and for a moment, he thought he might actually be sick.
What the hell had he done?
A deep breath did little to help. He sat there, head in his hands, trying to force his foggy brain to cooperate. But the steady throb behind his eyes made thinking unbearable.
The burning smell was still there and only getting worse.
With great effort, he pushed himself to his feet, regretting it immediately as dizziness nearly knocked him back down. He gritted his teeth, stumbling toward the bathroom. Cold water. He needed cold water.
The moment it hit his face, he sucked in a sharp breath, gripping the sink as he forced himself to focus.
Think, Inho. Think.
Slapping his cheeks lightly, he dared a glance in the mirror. He looked like hell. His hair was a mess, his eyes bloodshot, and the heavy bags under them told him he probably hadn’t slept much.
He exhaled shakily and shut his eyes for a moment, inhaling through his nose.
What the hell happened last night?
And more importantly… Who was waiting for him in the kitchen?
"Ahh… dammit."
Inho groaned, pressing a hand to his pounding head as a hazy memory forced its way through the fog in his brain.
The backseat of a cab.
His body leaning into Gi-hun’s, his nose dragging up and down along the curve of Gi-hun’s neck. He could almost feel it again—the warmth of his skin, the way Gi-hun’s breath had hitched, how his fingers had twitched and a soft whimper escaping his lips.
Inho had smirked, his hand creeping higher, squeezing Gi-hun’s thigh as he murmured, "What a lovely sound to come out of such a pretty mouth."
Gi-hun had curled in closer, his voice barely above a whisper. "Mmm, keep this up and we won’t make it back to your place."
Inho could remember the deep breath he had taken, the way his fingers had dug tighter into Gi-huns leg, heat curling deep in his stomach.
And then— Nothing again.
The memory cut off like a severed reel of film, leaving him with only fragments.
"Shit, shit, shit! No! Memory, don’t fail me now!"
He sat there, fingers digging into his temples, willing the rest to return. But the harder he reached for it, the more it slipped through his grasp.
A knock on his bedroom door came in loud and snapped him out of his trance.
His breath caught, right he wasn’t alone.
The man from his memory was just outside his door, and he knew it.
"Inho, are you awake yet?"
Inho flinched at the sound of Gi-hun’s voice, rough and groggy from sleep.
Inho let out a deep sigh, dragging a hand down his face as he left the bathroom. His head still throbbed, but he couldn’t put off facing the situation any longer.
As he stepped into his room, something caught his attention. It was… clean?
His brows furrowed. The place looked exactly as it always did—no scattered clothes, no misplaced furniture, nothing to suggest that another person had spent the night. Even his bed looked untouched, aside from where he had slept.
Odd.
Pushing the thought aside, he reached for the door. He took a deep breath, bracing himself for who was waiting on the other side.
With a swift pull, he swung it open.
And there he was. The culprit. The man currently haunting his every thought.
Someone put me down now. Inhos internal thoughts sighed.
Gi-hun stood there, hair still a mess, sleep lingering in his eyes. He was holding out a cup of coffee and a sad, burnt piece of toast, looking almost… proud of himself.
Inho almost laughed, well that explained the burning smell from earlier.
How could one human manage to look this ridiculously adorable first thing in the morning while he had a raging headache that would normally have people keeping their distance?
Then, his gaze drifted lower.
White t-shirt. Okay, lower…freeze!
ARE THOSE MY SWEATPANTS!? Inhos thoughts were racing.
"How are you feeling?"
Gi-hun’s voice broke through the silence.
"You look like shit."
Inho shot him a deadpan stare before yanking the mug from his hands.
"You don’t look any better," he lied, taking a sip of the coffee Gi-hun had made.
The moment it hit his tongue, he regretted it.
Disgusting.
What the hell had Gi-hun done to it? But instead of spitting it out, Inho forced himself to swallow.
"Oh, is someone bitter in the morning?" Gi-hun teased, grinning.
Inho just watched him, trying to figure out how he could be this calm.
Maybe… nothing had happened.
But the cab ride home told him a different story.
Taking a deep breath, Inho decided to just ask.
"So, Gi-hun, uhm… what—" He groaned, dragging a hand down his face.
A quiet chuckle came from Gi-hun.
"Nothing happened," he said. "Well… not nothing, just nothing past the living room."
Inho’s eyes snapped up. "What? What do you mean?"
Gi-hun turned toward the kitchen, speaking over his shoulder.
"I mean exactly that. We got here, I asked where the bathroom was, you showed me, and by the time I came back out, you were passed out on your bed. It was actually kind of funny."
Inho wished the ground would swallow him whole.
Honestly, he would have preferred if Gi-hun had said they slept together and it was terrible.
But no. Of course, it was worse.
"You were very confident on the way back here," Gi-hun continued, laughing. "Talking such a big game. I was expecting not to be able to walk for a week."
Inho wanted to die. But then… something shifted.
Embarrassment twisted into something darker.
Lust.
Who the hell was Gi-hun talking to like that?
He took a deep breath.
Why was he playing nice with Gi-hun?
If this were anyone else, they’d already be on their knees, begging him to go easy on them.
His gaze darkened as he leaned in slightly, voice low and smooth.
“I’d watch that lovely mouth of yours, Gi-hun."
Inho brought a hand up to Gi-hun’s neck, his fingers curling around it in a light squeeze. His thumb brushed slowly across Gi-hun’s bottom lip, lingering there for just a second too long.
“There’s still time,” he murmured. “And you’re still in my house.”
Chapter 7: Your tongue—it really tickled!
Summary:
LONG CHAPTER OF FLUFF, SMUT, AND DOM INHO/SUB GIHUN! Please be gentle, I've actually never written smut before only read it so I tried my best. And I promise, the smut DOES get there, just be paitent and enjoy these two first. I hope you all enjoy!
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Gi-hun’s breath hitched and the burnt toast in his hand fell to the ground.
Inho felt the subtle movement beneath his palm, the way Gi-hun’s throat bobbed as he swallowed, his pulse quickening under his fingers.
His lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but nothing came out.
Interesting.
A slow grin tugged at Inho’s lips. He dragged his thumb along Gi-hun’s bottom lip once more, watching the way his breath stuttered.
"Ah," he murmured, voice low and smooth. "Suddenly quiet? And now you’ve made a mess…tsk…tsk."
Gi-hun blinked, his expression caught somewhere between uncertainty and something else entirely. He let out a short, breathy laugh—too light to be genuine.
"I—" His voice faltered, and he cleared his throat. "You’re hungover. I’ll clean this up, maybe you should—"
Inho tilted his head slightly, fingers tightening just enough to remind him who was in control here.
"I think I’d rather you leave it for now.?" His voice was softer now, almost amused.
Gi-hun’s breath shuddered.
Inho noticed he was enjoying this, maybe just as much as him.
The tension between them stretched thin, electric, thrumming with the weight of everything unsaid.
Inho exhaled slowly, leaning in just enough to let Gi-hun feel the heat of his breath against his skin as he whispered.
“Now, you mentioned something about expecting to not be able to walk for a week? Did I hear that correctly?”
Gi-hun’s breath hitched, his body tensing under Inho’s hold. His lips parted slightly, but no words came, only the sound of an unsteady exhale.
Inho watched him closely, taking in the way his chest rose and fell, the hesitation flickering behind his eyes. He was waiting—either for permission or for a push.
Inho could work with either.
His thumb traced slow circles along Gi-hun’s jaw, fingers still resting at his throat, feeling the steady pulse beneath his skin.
"Well?" Inho murmured, tilting his head slightly. "Cat got your tongue?"
Inho plastered a devilish grin on his face.
"Or maybe," he continued, voice dropping lower, "you just like being told what to do."
Gi-hun’s whole body twitched, his lashes fluttering as he pressed his thighs together.
That was all the confirmation Inho needed.
With a slow, deliberate tug, he guided Gi-hun into his room by the neck, and back a step until the backs of his legs met the bed.
He didn’t push—he didn’t have to. Gi-hun fell perfectly onto his bed as he should have hours ago.
Still, Inho waited. He wanted to hear it. Wanted to watch Gi-hun give in.
Inho walked around to the side of his bed, setting the sorry excuse for a coffee down without a second thought. His eyes flicked back to Gi-hun, who still hadn't said a word.
"Still not talking?" Inho mused, tilting his head. "Not like you need to. Your body does a very good job of telling me what you want."
Gi-hun swallowed, his lips parting slightly, but he remained silent.
Inho smirked.
"However," he continued, his tone turning almost mockingly sweet, "since this could be our first time, I would appreciate it if you complied like a good boy and told me it’s alright."
He hadn’t meant to say it like that.
Normally, he wouldn’t care—he’d take what he wanted, get it over with, and send them on their way. Yet with Gi-hun, he found himself waiting.
For permission.
What the hell was this man doing to him?
Shaking off the thought, he climbed onto the bed, moving slowly, deliberately. His body hovered over Gi-hun’s as he settled above his body.
His knee pressed between Gi-hun’s legs, just enough to feel the way his body reacted.
The sharp inhale, the slight arch of his hips, the way his fingers curled into the sheets like he was trying to ground himself.
Inho smirked.
"See?" he murmured, letting his weight settle just a little more, enough to make Gi-hun shudder beneath him. "Your body’s much more honest than your mouth."
Gi-hun’s breath came uneven, his lidded eyes full of lust, but still, he didn’t say anything.
Inho clicked his tongue, dragging his fingers along Gi-hun’s jaw before tilting his chin up, forcing their eyes to meet.
"Come on," he coaxed, voice low, teasing. "Just one little word."
Gi-hun swallowed hard, his lips parting, but still, hesitation lingered in his eyes.
Inho’s smirk faded just slightly.
He didn’t want to take it from him. Not with Gi-hun.
The realization hit him like a slow burn in his chest, but he didn’t fight it. Instead, he leaned in close, his lips brushing just against the shell of Gi-hun’s ear as he inhaled.
“Please…” Gi-hun finally whispered.
Inho’s lips curled into a devilish smile as he leaned in further, dragging his tongue slowly down the column of Gi-hun’s neck.
He felt the way Gi-hun shivered beneath him, the quiet hitch of his breath only fueling the satisfaction settling deep in Inho’s chest.
"Good boy," he murmured against his skin, his voice smooth and teasing.
With practiced ease, Inho grabbed the hem of Gi-hun’s T-shirt and pulled it off in one swift motion, revealing flawless skin—his breath hitched.
His fingers trailed lower, deliberate and slow, savoring the way Gi-hun reacted to every touch. The tension between them coiled tighter, anticipation thick in the air, waiting to snap.
And when Inho pressed closer, letting his knee shift just enough to draw another stuttered breath from Gi-hun, he smirked.
"Let’s see if you can keep being good for me."
Inho smirked against Gi-hun’s skin, his tongue trailing lower, tasting the warmth of his flushed skin.
He felt the way Gi-hun’s breath hitched, his body arching ever so slightly, seeking more despite the uncertainty flickering behind his heavy-lidded eyes.
Good.
Inho let his hands slide lower, his lips pressing open-mouthed kisses down Gi-hun’s collarbone, his tongue teasing along the sensitive dip of his sternum.
And then—
Laughter.
A sharp, breathless laugh.
Inho froze.
His brows furrowed as Gi-hun squirmed beneath him, giggling—not moaning, not gasping, but full-on, chest-shaking laughter.
Inho pulled back, blinking down at him. “What the hell is so funny?”
Gi-hun clapped a hand over his mouth, shaking his head, but his shoulders shook with suppressed laughter.
His attempt to keep it together only made it worse. When his eyes met Inho’s utterly baffled expression, he lost it completely.
“Oh my God,” Gi-hun gasped between laughs, turning his face into the pillow.
"I—I’m sorry, it’s just—" Another giggle slipped out, and he smacked Inho’s chest weakly. “Your tongue—it really tickled!”
Inho stared.
Tickled?
He narrowed his eyes. “Tickled?”
Gi-hun nodded frantically, still laughing. "Yeah—I wasn’t expecting it, and now I can’t stop."
For a second, Inho just sat there, processing.
Then, to his own complete disbelief, a low chuckle rumbled in his throat.
And then—he was laughing too. Not a smirk. Not a scoff. Actual, full-bodied laughter.
He buried his face in the crook of Gi-hun’s neck, shaking his head, his shoulders vibrating with amusement.
Gi-hun yelped.
"Inho—no, stop, I swear—!"
Inho grinned against his skin, deliberately nuzzling in, pressing exaggerated, teasing kisses to the sensitive spot he found beneath his ear.
Gi-hun shrieked, kicking at the sheets, his laughter turning breathless as he tried—and failed—to push Inho away.
“Inho—” he gasped between fits of laughter, half-squirming, half-clinging to him. "I c-can’t—"
“Can’t what?” Inho teased, tightening his grip just enough to keep him still. "Take what you started?"
Gi-hun’s laughter finally began to fade, his breath still uneven, his chest rising and falling beneath Inho’s.
The playful haze in the air shifted, the warmth of amusement giving way to something else.
Inho pulled back just enough to look at him, really look at him.
Gi-hun’s lips were still parted, his pupils blown wide, his breath coming out in small, uneven gasps.
His fingers had stopped trying to push Inho away—instead, they lingered, curled loosely against his shoulders.
Something in Inho’s chest tightened.
He hadn’t planned for this.
Hadn’t expected the way his own pulse stuttered, how the lighthearted teasing had suddenly turned into something heavier, something deeper.
For the first time, it was Inho who hesitated. Normally he was dominant and commanding.
What was Gi-hun doing to him.
He leaned in, pressing a slower, softer kiss to Gi-hun’s throat. This time, there was no teasing, no smirk. Just a lingering warmth, a quiet demand.
Gi-hun let out a shaky breath, his fingers curling tighter.
Inho smirked against Gi-hun’s skin.
Maybe he could do this. Be this way with someone for once. Kind, caring, easygoing.
But deep down, he knew what he truly enjoyed.
His smirk faded slightly as he exhaled, eyes narrowing.
"If anything becomes too much, let me know," he murmured against Gi-hun’s neck.
"I will," Gi-hun managed to say—before Inho’s lips crashed into his.
His tongue pushed past Gi-hun’s parted lips, claiming him without hesitation.
As he deepened the kiss, his hands trailed lower, slipping over warm, bare skin until his fingers found exactly what he was looking for.
Gi-hun squirmed beneath him, and Inho let out a breathy, low laugh.
"Sensitive, aren’t you?" he murmured, his lips curving against Gi-hun’s.
He kissed lower, moving down Gi-hun’s throat—bite.
Over his collarbone—bite.
Along his shoulders—bite.
Every time his teeth met skin, Gi-hun let out a quiet whimper, his body twitching beneath him.
Beautiful.
Inho shuddered, thrilled by every sound, every reaction. He continued his path downward, nipping just above Gi-hun’s hip—bite.
And then, he stopped.
Right where he wanted to be.
With slow, deliberate movements, he hooked his fingers into the waistband of his own sweatpants—the ones Gi-hun was still wearing—
"I'll ask you how you got into these later." he stopped for a moment then dragged them down, inch by inch, until they slipped off completely.
Gi-hun’s cock sprang free, hard, flushed, and leaking.
Inho chuckled, pleased.
"I knew you were excited," he teased, tapping a single finger against the flushed tip. Gi-hun squirmed, hips jerking slightly at the contact.
"Now, now…" Inho tsked, placing a firm hand on Gi-hun’s thigh.
"Listen to me closely."
His voice dropped, low and commanding.
"Be a good boy and stay still for me."
Gi-hun looked down at Inho through hooded eyes and nodded.
Inho let out a low, satisfied laugh before taking Gi-hun into his mouth, swallowing him down with ease.
The weight of him, the warmth, the faint saltiness of precum coating his tongue—it was intoxicating.
Above him, Gi-hun groaned, his breath hitching as he threw an arm over his face, his body arching slightly in response.
Inho smirked around him, enjoying the way Gi-hun reacted to every movement. He bobbed his head, taking him as deep as he could, feeling the subtle tremors of pleasure roll through him.
His own cock throbbed uncomfortably against the confines of his pants, aching to be freed, but for now, he was more interested in unraveling Gi-hun first.
With a slick pop, he pulled off, licking his lips as he repositioned them, guiding Gi-hun’s legs over his shoulders.
"Open your mouth," he instructed, his voice low, firm.
Gi-hun obeyed without hesitation, his lips parting easily.
Good.
Without warning, Inho slid his fingers inside, pressing them firmly against Gi-hun’s tongue, letting them rest there for a moment.
He could feel the wet heat, the slight movement as Gi-hun hollowed his cheeks, coating them with slick warmth.
A slow smirk curled on Inho’s lips.
"You listen well," he murmured, pulling his fingers back, watching as a thin string of saliva connected them for a moment before breaking. "Perhaps I can keep you."
Gi-hun shuddered, his breath uneven.
Inho chuckled before lowering his head again, resuming his work with practiced ease.
His mouth engulfed Gi-hun’s cock once more, a slow tease of tongue and heat, while his now slick fingers trailed lower.
With careful precision, he pressed the first inside.
Tight.
He could feel the way Gi-hun’s body reacted instantly, his hips lifting off the bed, a soft, choked moan breaking past his lips.
Inho pulled back just enough to glance up at him, his expression sharp, teasing.
"Don’t make me take back what I just said," he warned. "Stay still."
He felt Gi-hun’s body tense, a desperate attempt to obey, but Inho didn’t give him time to recover before adding another finger.
He moved them, slow and purposeful, working deeper, curling just right, until—
There.
Gi-hun let out a gasp, his body trembling beneath him.
Inho smirked.
"That’s it," he murmured, pressing his fingers in again, slow, deliberate. "That’s the reaction I wanted."
Inho curled his fingers again, slow and precise, watching the way Gi-hun’s body reacted beneath him—the way his breath caught, the way his thighs tensed, the way his lips parted in a broken gasp.
"What a good boy you are." Inho murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction.
Gi-hun was doing so well for him, trying his best to stay still despite the way his body trembled beneath Inho’s touch.
But Inho wanted more.
He pressed deeper, letting Gi-hun feel everything. Every curl of his fingers, every slow drag against that spot that made his breath hitch just right.
Gi-hun whimpered, his hands gripping the sheets so tightly his knuckles turned white.
"Look at you," Inho murmured, his smirk widening. "So obedient. So eager."
His free hand trailed up Gi-hun’s stomach, fingers grazing over heated skin, feeling the way his muscles fluttered under his touch.
"You’re taking me so well so far," Inho praised, his voice smooth, teasing. "But I wonder…"
He slowed his movements suddenly, and removed his fingers, just to hear the noise Gi-hun made in protest.
A breathy whine.
Inho chuckled. "Ah, so impatient," he mused, pressing a lingering kiss against the inside of Gi-hun’s thigh. "You want more, don’t you?"
Gi-hun’s head tipped back against the pillow, his breath uneven, but he nodded.
"Use your words," Inho reminded him.
Gi-hun swallowed hard, his voice barely above a whisper.
"Yes," he rasped. "Please."
Inho’s chest tightened at the sound, something dark and satisfied curling deep inside him.
Without another word, Inho shoved down his pants, kicking them aside as his cock sprang free from its restraints.
His breath came fast, his pulse hammering as he reached for the nightstand, yanking the drawer open.
Fingers closing around the familiar bottle, he flicked it open with a practiced ease, pouring a generous amount of lube into his palm.
One stroke. Then another. Warm slickness coated his length, his grip tightening as anticipation coiled low in his stomach.
His gaze locked onto Gi-hun, sprawled beneath him, skin flushed, breath uneven.
Need overtook thought.
Inho grabbed him roughly, flipping him onto his stomach. A startled gasp escaped Gi-hun’s lips, muffled as Inho pressed his head into the mattress.
A shiver ran through Inho as he pressed the tip of his cock against Gi-hun’s entrance, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath him.
His grip tightened on Gi-hun’s hip, fingers digging in as he fought the urge to push in all at once.
He wanted to savor this—the slow stretch, the way Gi-hun’s body tensed, then softened beneath him.
Gi-hun shifted, his breath hitching. “Inho…” His voice was barely above a whisper, edged with anticipation.
The sound sent a sharp pulse of need through Inho.
He exhaled through his nose, steadying himself, then began to press forward, inch by inch, his cock sinking into that tight heat.
His jaw clenched at the sensation, a groan slipping from his lips as Gi-hun shuddered beneath him.
“Relax,” Inho murmured, his free hand smoothing over Gi-hun’s back, feeling the ripple of muscle beneath heated skin. He wasn’t sure if he was saying it for Gi-hun or for himself.
A muffled whimper came in response, and Inho felt the last of his restraint fray. His fingers curled tighter around Gi-hun’s hip as he pushed in deeper, their bodies finally slotting together in a way that sent pleasure sparking through his veins.
He gave them both a moment to adjust, his chest rising and falling against Gi-hun’s back.
Then, unable to hold back any longer, he drew back slightly before thrusting in again, setting a slow, deliberate rhythm.
Each roll of his hips dragged a soft noise from Gi-hun’s lips, each sound unraveling something inside Inho.
He dipped his head closer, his breath warm against Gi-hun’s ear. “You feel so good,” he murmured, his voice rough with desire.
And then, surrendering to the need coursing through him, Inho’s grip on Gi-hun’s hip tightened as he thrust in again, harder this time, drawing a choked moan from the man beneath him.
A rush of satisfaction curled in his chest—he loved hearing Gi-hun fall apart like this, loved knowing he was the one pulling those sounds from him.
“That’s it,” Inho growled, his voice low and commanding as he snapped his hips forward again, the sharp slap of skin on skin filling the room.
He spread Gi-hun’s legs wider, angling himself deeper, feeling the way his cock was swallowed by that tight, scorching heat.
Gi-hun shuddered, fingers clutching at the sheets, his breath ragged. “Inho—please I…”
“Shh, I know.” Inho interrupted, his free hand sliding up Gi-hun’s back before fisting into his hair.
He tugged, just enough to make Gi-hun arch under him, baring more of his flushed skin.
The sight sent a fresh wave of hunger surging through him. “Just feel me a bit longer and hold out for me.”
With his other hand, he reached around and slid down Gi-hun’s stomach, fingers teasing along the sensitive skin until he reached his cock—already hard, twitching, leaking against the sheets.
A pleased hum rumbled in Inho’s chest as he wrapped his fingers around it, his grip firm but teasing.
Gi-hun choked on a moan, his hips jerking forward into Inho’s fist only to be pulled back onto his cock in the next thrust.
Caught between both sensations, his body writhed, completely at Inho’s mercy.
"Such a mess," Inho murmured, tightening his grip, his thumb sweeping over the sensitive tip before stroking down again. "So needy for me."
Gi-hun whimpered, his fingers clutching the sheets, his body tensing as pleasure coiled tight inside him.
Inho could feel it—the way he was trembling on the edge, his breath coming in ragged gasps, his body clenching around Inho’s cock with every thrust.
"Okay, come for me," Inho ordered, voice rough with dominance and desire.
His strokes turned relentless, his thrusts harder, deeper, driving Gi-hun to the breaking point. "Come while I'm inside you."
Gi-hun cried out, his whole body seizing as pleasure crashed over him.
His cock pulsed in Inho’s hand, hot and slick as he spilled over his fingers.
His walls clenched around Inho, pulling him deeper, tighter, sending pleasure tearing through him like wildfire.
Inho groaned, his control slipping as the sensation overwhelmed him.
With one final, bruising thrust, he buried himself deep, pleasure ripping through him as he came, his grip on Gi-hun tightening as he spilled inside him.
For a moment, all that filled the room was the sound of their ragged breathing, bodies tangled together in the heat of the moment.
Inho wrapped his arms around Gi-hun’s stomach, feeling the way it rose and fell beneath his touch, and collapsed on top of him.
"Yeah, I'll definitely be keeping you." he murmured, pressing a slow, possessive kiss to the back of Gi-hun’s neck. "Come now, lets clean you up."
Notes:
Wow, okay! How we all feeling. This chapter was over 3k words which is equivalent to like the first 3 chapters of this fic. I really enjoyed writing this and i hope you enjoyed reading it.
I'm NOT sorry about ticklish Gi-hun because he would 100% be. I also just thought it would be cute to throw Dom Inho off balance.
Chapter Text
Inho lingered for a moment, admiring his work.
Gi-hun lay sprawled across the sheets, chest rising and falling in uneven breaths, his body still trembling in the aftermath.
Ruined. Completely wrecked. His.
A slow smirk tugged at Inho’s lips as he ran a possessive hand down Gi-hun’s back, tracing the curve of his spine with the tips of his fingers.
His skin was warm, damp, marked in places where Inho had gripped him too tightly.
The sight of it sent a spark of satisfaction curling low in his stomach.
He wasn’t usually the type to linger after sex, but something about Gi-hun like this—pliant, breathless, utterly spent—made it impossible to pull away just yet.
Still, he needed to clean them up.
With a quiet sigh, Inho carefully slipped out of Gi-hun then out of bed, stretching as he rolled his shoulders.
His body still hummed with the aftershocks of release, the deep satisfaction settling into his bones.
He glanced down at Gi-hun, who barely stirred, his lashes fluttering against flushed cheeks.
"Tsk, what a beautiful site." Inho clicked his tongue, shaking his head. "Look at you."
Gi-hun peeked up at him through heavy-lidded eyes, dazed. "What…?"
"Ruined," Inho murmured, his voice thick with satisfaction. "And all because of me."
He watched as Gi-hun swallowed hard, unable to deny the way that single statement sent another shiver through him.
Inho smirked at his reaction, leaning down and stroking his head, "Don’t move," he ordered. "I’ll be back."
He strode toward the bathroom, flipping on the light and letting the water run warm before grabbing a towel.
As he soaked it, he caught his own reflection in the mirror—hair tousled, lips swollen, the faintest hint of color still dusting his cheekbones.
Fucking hell. He looked as wrecked as Gi-hun.
With a quiet exhale, he wrung out the towel and returned to the bedroom.
Gi-hun hadn’t moved. He lay boneless, limbs tangled in the sheets, his breath steady but uneven, as if he were still coming down from the high Inho had dragged him to.
The sight sent a possessive thrill through Inho’s chest.
Climbing back onto the bed, Inho nudged Gi-hun’s legs apart with his knee, pressing the warm towel between his thighs.
Gi-hun let out a soft noise, barely conscious, but Inho ignored it, wiping him down with slow, deliberate strokes.
“Alright, flip over for me.” he said, grabbing Gi-huns waist and helping him.
Inho ran the warm towel over Gi-hun’s stomach, cleaning away the last traces of his release.
His movements were slow, deliberate, savoring the way Gi-hun twitched beneath his touch.
Even now, he was so responsive.
“Still sensitive,” Inho murmured, smirking as Gi-hun let out a soft, drowsy whimper.
His lashes fluttered, but he didn’t resist, letting Inho handle him.
Good. That’s how it should be.
Satisfied, Inho folded the towel wiped himself off quickly and tossed the towel onto the floor.
He let his gaze drift back to Gi-hun, still sprawled out against the sheets, his breathing slow and even.
A part of him wanted to drag him into the shower, press him against the tiles, and have him all over again.
But just as Inho reached out,
BZZT! BZZT! BZZT!
His phone buzzed loudly on the nightstand.
He ignored it.
Then it buzzed again.
BZZT! BZZT! BZZT!
And again.
BZZT! BZZT! BZZT!
With a sharp sigh, Inho grabbed the phone, glancing at the caller ID. Dae-ho.
What the hell does he want this early?
“What!” Inho answered gruffly, pressing the phone to his ear.
Dae-ho’s voice came through, frantic and exasperated. “Sir, where are you? You were supposed to be at the office thirty minutes ago!”
Inho blinked, frowning. “What?”
“Sir, I understand you were drunk last night but it’s Thursday. You have a meeting in eighteen minutes. With the board!”
For a moment, Inho just stared at the ceiling, processing that information.
Then his gaze flicked back to the clock.
10:12 AM.
“Shit!”
A groggy mumble came from beside him as Gi-hun shifted, blinking up at him through sleep-heavy eyes. “What’s wrong?”
Inho ignored him, swinging his legs over the edge of the bed.
“Why didn’t you call me sooner Dae-ho?” he snapped, rushing to his closet grabbing pants and a shirt.
“I did,” Dae-ho huffed. “Three times. You sent me to voicemail each time.”
Inho scowled, shoving a hand through his hair.
Right.
He vaguely remembered hearing his phone buzz earlier—but his hungover self sent it to voicemail each time like Dae-ho said.
“Tell them I’m on my way,” Inho muttered, ending the call before Dae-ho could respond.
Gi-hun, now half asleep, stretched lazily beneath the covers. “Oh, is someone running late?” he murmured, voice laced with amusement.
Inho shot him a look. “Shut up.”
Gi-hun grinned, propping himself up on one elbow. “Wow, you’re really late, aren’t you?”
Inho yanked on his shirt, buttoning it up with quick, frustrated movements. “If I hadn’t wasted time and been so preoccupied, I might’ve had a chance.”
He watched Gi-hun raise a brow and tilt his head. “Oh? Wasted time?”
Inho paused, Shit that came out wrong.
He leaned over, fingers catching Gi-hun’s chin, tilting his face up until their eyes met.
He made sure Gi-hun saw the sharp glint in his gaze, the unspoken warning lurking beneath it.
“Mmm.” He hummed low, a quiet, dangerous sound. “Don’t think too much.”
Then, just to throw him off, he pressed a slow, deliberate kiss to Gi-hun’s forehead.
Gi-hun’s breath hitched. For a moment, something flickered behind his eyes—something unreadable, something more maybe.
But Inho didn’t dwell on it. He smirked, releasing him, brushing off whatever had just passed between them.
“Make yourself comfortable—as you already have,” he muttered, grabbing his suit jacket and shrugging it on.
He straightened his collar, then nodded toward the dresser. “Towels are in the bathroom, spare clothes are in there, and there’s food in the kitchen.”
He turned back to Gi-hun, lips twitching. “Just… try not to burn down my house while I’m gone.”
A quiet laugh escaped him, light but edged with something unspoken.”When I get back we can do something.”
With that, he turned for the door, and left the room making his way outside and inhaling the crisp morning air.
The sun was already high, casting sharp light over the quiet street.
He reached into his pocket, fingers brushing against his keys—only to pause.
Where the hell is my car?
His gaze flicked toward the driveway. Empty.
For a second, irritation prickled at him before the memory slotted back into place.
Right. The bar.
He had taken a cab home last night.
"Shit."
Running a hand through his hair, he pulled out his phone and tapped Dae-ho’s contact.
The call barely rang twice before his assistant picked up, voice tight and already on edge.
“Sir, if you’re calling me right now, that means—”
“Come get me.” Inho cut in smoothly, already heading back inside and slamming the door behind him. “I left my car at the bar.”
A long, suffering but amused sigh came from the other end of the call. “Of course you did.”
“I’m at home,” Inho continued, ignoring his assistant’s tone. “Make it quick.”
Another pause, followed by the faint sound of typing. “The meeting starts in 10 minutes you realize that right?”
"Then I expect you're already heading for your car," Inho said, unimpressed. "Now hurry up."
Dae-ho groaned but didn’t argue. “Yes, I'll be outside in five.”
Inho hung up and strode back towards the bedroom.
Gi-hun lazily stretched before propping himself up on one elbow.
“That was quick.” Gi-hun murmured, his lips curling.
Inho shot him a dry look. “Shut up.”
Gi-hun hummed, clearly enjoying this far too much. “Forgot where you parked your car?”
He let out a laugh.“You know, if you keep calling your assistant for last-minute rides, he might start charging you extra.”
Inho scoffed. “Dae-ho wouldn’t dare.”
He squinted his eyes at Gi-hun. “Also watch that mouth. Didn’t I just teach you a lesson, or do I need to remind you already?”
Gi-hun smirked but didn’t argue, shifting onto his back, arms stretching over his head.
The sheet slipped lower, exposing more of his bare chest, and for a second,
Inho’s eyes lingered— but just for a second.
Then he turned away. He had shit to do.
BEEP!! BEEEEEEP!!
“My savior has arrived.” Inho whispered to himself letting out a sigh. “Okay for real this time, goodbye!”
Inho walked back out of the house and stepped outside to see a sleek black sedan pulled up to the curb.
The window rolled down, revealing Dae-ho’s amused expression.
Here we go.
Inho barely had time to open the door before his assistant spoke. “Let me guess," Dae-ho drawled.
"You got drunk, left your car at the bar, and ended up taking that pretty lad who was outside contemplating if you liked him home.”
Inho slid into the backseat, smoothing out his jacket then froze then a grin fell on his face.
Ahh so he was thinking of me last night before…
Inho whipped his head to face Dae-ho “You talk too much.”
Dae-ho snorted as he pulled away from the curb. “I don’t have to talk. The fact that you called me to pick you up this morning tells me everything I need to know”
Inho leaned back against the headrest, exhaling through his nose. Dae-ho knew. Of course he did.
The man was practically glued to his side half the time—he probably had a sixth sense for this kind of thing by now.
Still, Inho wasn’t about to entertain him. “Drive.”
Dae-ho chuckled, shaking his head. “So… Gi-hun from floor 15?”
Inho’s jaw ticked. That was answer enough.
Dae-ho let out a low whistle. “Thought so.”
“Dae-ho.”
“Yes, sir?”
“Shut. Up.”
Dae-ho grinned but, for once, obeyed.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay! Enjoy! Chapter 9 will be posted later today!
Chapter 9: Distractions
Chapter Text
The rest of the drive was silent except for the soft hum of the city outside. By the time they pulled up to the office, it was 10:27 AM.
The black sedan rolled to a smooth stop in front of S.G. Financial Group’s headquarters, the sleek glass building reflecting the late morning sun. 10:27 AM.
Inho stepped out without hesitation, straightening his cuffs as he strode toward the entrance.
The lobby was as pristine as ever—polished floors, high ceilings, and staff members who definitely noticed his arrival but knew better than to react.
Dae-ho jogged after him, tablet in hand, struggling to keep up.
“You have exactly three minutes before the board meeting starts,” he said, barely concealing his exasperation. “And the CEO is not happy.”
Inho smirked. “Is she ever?”
“I’m serious, sir.” Dae-ho’s voice dropped as they stepped into the private elevator.
“You were supposed to present the quarterly earnings report at 10:00 sharp. They’ve been stalling for half an hour, and Hyun-ju is pissed.”
The steel doors slid shut, enclosing them in silence.
“Then I’ll arrive at the perfect time,” Inho said smoothly, checking his watch. 10:28 AM.
Dae-ho sighed. “You can’t just—”
The elevator chimed as they reached the executive floor. The moment the doors opened, the tension in the air was palpable.
The executive assistants barely spared Inho a glance, their expressions carefully neutral, but he could feel the shift.
They were waiting.
As he approached the boardroom, he caught a glimpse of Cho Hyun-ju through the glass walls—CEO of S.G. Financial Group. Sharp, poised, and utterly untouchable.
She sat at the far end of the long conference table, one manicured hand tapping rhythmically against the polished surface, the other flipping through a report.
Her posture was relaxed, but the air around her was anything but.
Her expression was neutral, but Inho knew better. The way her lips pressed together just slightly, the controlled rise and fall of her chest—she was annoyed.
But not furious. Not yet.
The other executives were already in their seats, some checking their watches, others flipping through documents, pretending not to be irritated.
Dae-ho gave Inho one last desperate look. “Sir, please, just act like you care.”
Inho waved him off and pushed open the boardroom doors, stepping inside without hesitation.
The low hum of voices immediately died.
Eleven pairs of eyes turned toward him, irritation thinly veiled beneath forced professionalism.
The atmosphere was thick, the kind of tension that only came from waiting on someone they couldn’t afford to reprimand outright.
At the far end of the long, polished conference table,
Cho Hyun-ju sat with effortless authority, her fingers resting lightly against the surface, a single manicured nail still tapping in a slow, deliberate rhythm.
She wasn’t looking at him yet—she was making him wait.
Inho’s lips barely twitched. Fair.
He adjusted his cufflinks as he strode to his seat next to her, taking his time, completely unrushed.
He didn’t offer an explanation. He didn’t apologize.
He simply leaned back in his chair, resting an elbow against the armrest, fingers tapping lazily against his knee.
"Shall we begin?" he said smoothly.
For a moment, silence.
Then, finally, Hyun-ju lifted her gaze.
“Hwang Inho,” she murmured, her voice as sharp as the look she gave him. “Nice of you to finally join us.”
Something in the way she held his gaze made his mind flicker back—too quickly, too easily.
Gi-hun.
His half-lidded smirk, the lazy stretch of his body beneath tangled sheets, the warmth of his skin still lingering in Inho’s fingertips.
Inho exhaled slowly through his nose, reigning himself back in before the moment could stretch too long.
"Traffic," he said simply.
There was the faintest twitch at the corner of Hyun-ju’s mouth.
The others wouldn't notice it, but Inho knew her well enough to catch the flicker of amusement buried beneath her professionalism.
She hummed, arching a brow. “Is that so?”
Then, with a quiet sigh, she turned to the board members. "Lucky for all of us, we stalled long enough. You have the floor, Chief Financial Officer.”
Dae-ho, seated near the projector, gave a relieved exhale as he swiped at his tablet.
The screen illuminated, displaying the company's quarterly earnings report.
Inho barely glanced at the figures before starting, his voice smooth, authoritative.
"This quarter’s revenue increased by 14%, exceeding projections. However, operating costs rose slightly due to—”
A faint, phantom touch against his wrist.
Not real. Not there.
But his mind conjured the sensation anyway—Gi-hun's fingers, gripping at his arm to keep himself still.
His fingers twitched against the table.
Inho exhaled, shifting slightly in his seat, keeping his expression perfectly composed.
"—due to increased spending in logistics and international expansion. However, our finance team is reallocating budget resources to mitigate these cost fluctuations."
Hyun-ju's gaze was steady, assessing.
"You mean restructuring," she corrected smoothly. "There’s a difference."
A slow smirk tugged at Inho’s lips. "Yes. Restructuring.”
She nodded approvingly. "And how do you propose we maintain cost efficiency next quarter without compromising expansion?"
The moment she finished speaking, Inho felt it again.
Another distraction. This time, a memory—Gi-hun’s body, the way it had arched beneath him, desperate and demanding.
Fuck. Get it together Inho.
His jaw tightened.
"Simple," he said, his tone flawlessly steady, even as his mind wasn’t.
"We utilize government incentives for large-scale investment projects. If we redirect our spending into qualifying sectors, we can significantly offset rising operational costs without sacrificing long-term expansion."
A pause. Then—a shift.
The tension in the room eased as murmurs of agreement passed between the board members. Even Hyun-ju gave him a slightly approving look.
"Acceptable," she said, tilting her head slightly. "And the contingency plan?"
"We already have secondary cost-cutting measures in place," Inho answered smoothly, ignoring the way his pulse felt off-beat. "If the proposed incentives don’t yield the expected reductions, we pivot. There’s no risk to margin stability."
Hyun-ju studied him.
Then, she smiled. Small. Private. Barely there. But he caught it.
"Good," she murmured.
The discussion wrapped up quickly after that—logistics, projections, market shifts.
Inho answered every question flawlessly, precisely, as expected.
But beneath it, his mind still itched, pulled in two directions.
For the first time in a long time he felt he needed a cigarette.
When the meeting finally ended, Hyun-ju rose from her chair with quiet grace, gathering her papers with deliberate ease.
The other board members filtered out, their hushed voices fading as they left the room.
As Inho reached for his own papers, Hyun-ju stopped beside him.
"Inho," she said, just low enough for him to hear.
He glanced up.
She considered him for a beat, her expression unreadable—but not unknowing.
Then, with the faintest tilt of her head, she spoke.
"Don’t let distractions catch up to you."
His grip on the papers tightened slightly.
"I never do," he replied.
Hyun-ju huffed softly—a quiet, almost fond sound—but didn’t argue.
Instead, as she turned to leave, she added something else.
"Get home and get some rest, you look like shit."
Then, she was gone. The boardroom door clicked shut behind her.
Inho wasted no time heading toward the exit himself.
The moment he stepped out of the boardroom, he exhaled slowly, rolling his shoulders to shake off the residual tension.
His thoughts were still split, fragments of Gi-hun’s voice, his body, the way he had gasped and clung to him threading through the cracks in his usually impenetrable focus.
He had kept it together through the meeting. Barely.
Now, he needed something to ground him.
His fingers twitched at his side, already knowing what he wanted before he even acknowledged it.
A cigarette. Shit.
He hadn’t smoked in a long time. Months. aside from the one he stole last night.
He didn’t need to. Didn’t crave it. Until now.
Inho’s pace was measured as he strode through the executive floor, gaze sharp and unreadable. No one would see the slight edge to his movements. No one would guess his mind wasn’t entirely present.
Except maybe Hyun-ju…and Dae-ho, who was already catching up to him, flipping through his tablet as he rattled off his next meetings.
“Sir, you have a call with the Singapore investors in twenty minutes, followed by—”
“I need a cigarette,” Inho cut in smoothly.
Dae-ho blinked and for a second, there was genuine surprise in his expression, before it quickly shifted into reluctant understanding. “You don’t smoke anymore.”
Inho arched a brow. “I do now.”
Dae-ho sighed, dragging a hand down his face before nodding toward a nearby desk.
“Nam-gyu smokes,” he muttered. “Try him.”
Without another word, Inho changed direction, weaving through the office floor with quiet efficiency.
The open workspace was buzzing—phones ringing, keyboards clicking, the dull hum of employees who didn’t dare glance up as the CFO passed by.
Nam-gyu, a mid-level financial analyst, was hunched over his screen, deep in some spreadsheet hell.
He barely noticed Inho until he suddenly did—his entire body going rigid as the presence of his boss registered.
“Sir?” he stammered, sitting up straight.
Inho didn’t waste time. “Do you have a cigarette?”
Nam-gyu’s eyes widened. “Uh—yes, sir.” He hesitated before fumbling into his drawer, pulling out a slightly crumpled pack and offering it with both hands.
Inho took one, rolling it between his fingers before glancing back down. “Lighter.”
Nam-gyu scrambled again, handing it over as if his life depended on it.
“Thank you.” Inho pocketed both, then turned without another word, already heading for the stairwell.
Behind him, he faintly heard Dae-ho sigh. “Don’t let him see you sweat, Nam-gyu.”
The rooftop was empty, or so he thought.
The moment he stepped out into the open air, the door clicking shut behind him, his sharp eyes immediately caught movement.
Someone else was here.
Cho Sangwoo…Leaning against the railing, a cigarette already between his fingers, staring out at the city skyline like he owned it.
“Of course.” Inho sighed.
Chapter 10: Is that what you tell yourself?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Inho’s lips curled into something close to irritation, but not quite.
“Didn’t peg you for a rooftop type,” he mused, slipping the cigarette between his lips.
Sangwoo didn’t turn. But his shoulders tensed.
“I could say the same for you,” he replied, voice cool but laced with something else. Something almost annoyed.
Inho flicked the lighter open, inhaling slowly as the flame touched the end of the cigarette. The first drag in months while sober.
The taste was bitter, acrid, burning against his throat—but familiar, as his thoughts flickered to last night and the cigarette he had stolen from Gi-huns mouth.
For the first time that morning, the tension in his chest loosened, just slightly.
Sangwoo finally turned, his sharp gaze sweeping over him, calculating. And then—something shifted.
A flicker of understanding.
“You haven’t smoked in a while,” he observed.
Inho exhaled, watching the smoke drift into the air. “No.”
A beat of silence.
Then—Sangwoo scoffed, shaking his head as he took a slow drag of his own cigarette.
“That bad, huh?”
Inho hummed noncommittally, rolling his cigarette between his fingers.
“Don’t tell me this is about work,” Sangwoo mused, studying him. “You’re not the type to crack under pressure.”
Inho didn’t answer. Because it wasn’t about work.
And somehow, Sangwoo already knew that.
His expression darkened slightly. “It’s about Gi-hun.”
There it was.
Inho let out a slow breath of smoke, keeping his posture relaxed. “Careful, Sangwoo,” he murmured, his tone lazy, but edged. “You almost sound jealous.”
Sangwoo’s expression didn’t change. But the way he flicked the ashes from his cigarette—too sharp, too deliberate—said otherwise.
“It’s not jealousy,” he muttered. “It’s common sense.”
Inho smirked. “Is that what we’re calling it?”
Sangwoo turned to face him fully now, shoulders squared, gaze colder than before.
“You think I don’t know you?” he said, voice quieter, but far more dangerous. “I know exactly what kind of man you are, Inho.”
Inho’s smirk didn’t fade. “Then you should also know I don’t care what you think.”
Sangwoo let out a short, humorless laugh, taking another slow drag before exhaling.
“I don’t trust you,” he said bluntly. “And I sure as hell don’t trust you with him.”
Inho finally turned to face him fully, his own gaze sharpening.
"And what exactly do you think I'm going to do to him?"
Sangwoo’s jaw tensed. “I don’t know. But I know it won’t be good.”
Another beat of silence. The tension between them was thick, layered with history and unspoken things neither of them had ever acknowledged outright.
Then, Sangwoo sighed, “You’ve already gotten into his head,” he muttered, glancing back at Inho. “I won’t let you get into his heart.”
Inho simply smirked.
Too late.
Sangwoo didn’t move. He just stood there, cigarette still smoldering between his fingers, shoulders too stiff, his whole body coiled like he was ready for a fight.
Inho took a slow drag of his cigarette, savoring the way the burn settled in his lungs, grounding him.
He hadn’t touched one in months, but somehow, this moment—this conversation—felt like the perfect time to pick the habit back up.
"You look tense," Inho murmured, exhaling a long stream of smoke. His voice was too easy, too smooth, the way it always was when he knew he was getting under someone’s skin. "Something on your mind?"
Sangwoo scoffed. "Don't act stupid."
That amused him.
"Why not? You seem to think Gi-hun is."
Sangwoo’s head snapped toward him, eyes flashing, and there it was.
That reaction Inho had been waiting for.
A slow smirk pulled at his lips.
He was slightly annoyed because he already warned Sangwoo to back off but instead of telling him to fuck off he entertained the conversation.
"You don't like that, do you?" he mused, tilting his head. "You don't like thinking about the fact that no matter what you say to him, or no matter what you do—he’s interested in me."
Sangwoo's fingers twitched around his cigarette.
He was trying to stay calm. Trying to act like this conversation didn’t matter.
But it did, and Inho knew it.
"You think he's with you because he actually wants to be?" Sangwoo muttered, voice edged. "You're just in his head. That’s all it is."
"Is that what you tell yourself?" Inho arched a brow, flicking ash from his cigarette. "That if I disappeared, he’d run straight to you?"
Sangwoo’s jaw tightened and he didn’t answer.
Which was answer enough for Inho.
He chuckled under his breath. "That’s cute."
Sangwoo exhaled sharply, closing the space between them just slightly—not in a way that was aggressive, but in a way that made it clear he wasn’t walking away from this.
"You think this is a game," he muttered.
"It’s always a game," Inho corrected smoothly, watching him over the rim of his cigarette. "You just don’t like that you’re losing."
Sangwoo’s nostrils flared. "You don’t care about him."
Inho tilted his head slightly. "What makes you so sure?"
"You’re using him."
Inho hummed, dragging his cigarette along his bottom lip, smirking. "Is that what you think, or what you hope?"
Sangwoo’s fingers curled into a fist at his side.
"You want me to be the villain," Inho continued, voice low, thoughtful. "Because if I am—if I ruin him—then at least you get to be the one who says, 'I told you so.'"
He flicked his cigarette away, watching the ember sputter and die against the rooftop gravel. "But here’s the problem, Sangwoo."
He stepped forward, just a fraction, forcing Sangwoo to either hold his ground or step back.
He didn’t step back.
"And now think, every time he leaves," Inho murmured, voice a dangerous whisper, "he’ll seek me out and come back to me."
Sangwoo’s glare was ice cold.
"You don’t deserve him."
Inho smirked. "And you do?"
Silence stretched between them.
The wind shifted, kicking up the faint scent of cigarette smoke and city air.
Neither of them moved. Neither of them blinked.
Sangwoo broke first.
Not by walking away. But by exhaling, shaking his head like he was trying to push something down.
"He deserves someone who actually cares," he muttered, running a hand through his hair. "Not someone who treats him like an investment. A game. A distraction."
Inho didn’t argue, didn’t even try to deny it. Because he didn’t need to.
Instead, he simply pulled another cigarette from the pack, lighting it without looking away.
"Gi-hun’s a grown man," he said finally, voice lazy, confident. "If he doesn’t want to be with me, he won’t be."
Sangwoo’s lips parted—like he wanted to snap back, wanted to deny that—but nothing came.
Because even he knew it was true, and that was the real problem, wasn’t it?
Because as much as Sangwoo didn’t trust Inho…
Gi-hun did.
Inho took a slow drag, letting the moment stretch, watching the frustration, the helpless anger simmer in Sangwoo’s expression.
Then, finally, he exhaled a stream of smoke and smirked.
"You’re worried about the wrong person," he murmured. "If you’re so concerned about him getting hurt…"
He met Sangwoo’s cold, burning stare head-on.
"Maybe you should ask him what he wants."
Sangwoo’s jaw clenched.
His cigarette was long forgotten, burning to nothing between his fingers as it burned the tips.
Sangwoo let his head fall and sighed before just walking away, shoulders stiff, head low, like he knew—deep down—that he had already lost.
And Inho? Inho simply watched him go, taking another slow, satisfied drag of his cigarette.
Because he had already won.
Notes:
RAHHHH I HOPE YOU ENJOYED THIS DOUBLE CHAPTER DROP!! I CANNOT WITH SANGWOO AND INHO I LOVE THEM SO BAD!
Chapter 11: Damn, maybe you are doomed.
Chapter Text
The rooftop door clicked shut. Sangwoo was gone, but his words lingered, heavy in the cold air.
Inho took a slow drag of his cigarette, holding the smoke in his lungs longer than necessary before exhaling.
The wind caught it, twisting it into nothing before it disappeared entirely. He watched it fade, his fingers tightening around the cigarette as he rolled it between them.
"Gi-hun trusts too easily."
His jaw clenched.
That wasn’t his problem.
Gi-hun wasn’t some naive fool, stumbling blindly into his orbit. He had walked in willingly, let himself be pulled into Inho’s gravity without hesitation.
He had leaned in close, smirked at him across a bar table, let himself be taken home, let himself be touched.
Let himself be ruined.
A slow inhale. The acrid taste of nicotine grounded him, but it didn’t silence the weight pressing against his ribs.
Sangwoo had spoken like this was inevitable—that if Gi-hun would break, Inho would be the one to break him.
But Gi-hun had already woken up in his home and hadn’t left. Hadn’t bolted the moment the alcohol wore off. Hadn’t avoided his gaze in the morning, hadn’t acted like the night before was some regrettable mistake.
No. Instead, he had lingered.
Had made himself at home, wearing Inho’s sweatpants like they already belonged to him.
Had brewed that god-awful coffee, burning toast like he did this all the time.
Had smirked at him in that lazy, teasing way, as if he wasn’t standing in Inho’s bedroom door frame, fucking ruining him.
His fingers twitched around the cigarette.
This wasn’t how it was supposed to be.
Trust was a currency, and Inho had never spent it. He collected it.
Used it.
Wielded it like a weapon.
People fell in line, orbiting him, vying for his approval until they outlived their usefulness.
That was how it had always worked.
And yet, Gi-hun trusted him.
The thought settled like a stone in his chest.
Inho didn’t like it.
Didn’t like the way Gi-hun had slipped past his defenses without even trying.
Didn’t like the way his body had already memorized the shape of him beneath him.
Didn’t like the way he could still taste him, even now.
He took another slow drag, exhaling sharply, watching the smoke dissipate into the crisp afternoon air.
Maybe it was the hangover. Maybe it was Sangwoo’s fucking voice still echoing in his head.
Maybe it was something else entirely.
But for the first time in a long time, he felt like he was losing control.
Inho took one last drag of his cigarette, holding the smoke in his lungs until it burned. Then, with a flick of his fingers, he sent the dying ember tumbling to the rooftop gravel, grinding it out beneath the heel of his shoe.
The cold still clung to his skin, the wind biting at the exposed sliver of his throat where his collar had loosened. But it wasn’t enough to clear his mind. Wasn’t enough to rid him of the lingering irritation curled tight in his chest.
Sangwoo had gotten under his skin. He hated that.
He adjusted his cuffs, exhaled once more into the freezing air, then turned and pushed open the rooftop door.
The executive floor hummed with quiet efficiency. The kind of silence that wasn’t really silence at all—fingers tapping against keyboards, hushed voices murmuring in glass-walled offices, the distant chime of the elevator arriving.
Inho barely glanced at it as he stepped inside, striding past the open workspace.
He could feel the subtle shifts in posture as he passed—people sitting up straighter, typing a little faster, their eyes flicking toward him without daring to linger.
Good.
They knew better than to waste his time.
He had barely made it halfway across the floor before Dae-ho materialized at his side, falling into step with practiced ease, tablet in hand.
“There you are,” his assistant muttered. “Took you long enough.”
Inho rolled his shoulders, brushing past him toward his office. “Didn’t realize I was on a timer.”
“You weren’t. But I know you, and you don’t just ‘take a break’ unless something’s gotten to you.”
Inho arched a brow. “And what makes you think something got to me?”
Dae-ho snorted. “Well I’m not sure Sir, maybe because you picked up smoking again and smell like regret.”
Inho scoffed, pushing open his office door. “I don’t regret anything.”
Dae-ho followed him in, not bothering to hide his smirk. “So, you did run into Sangwoo.”
Inho’s silence was answer enough.
Dae-ho sighed, tapping a few notes on his tablet as he leaned against the desk. “Should I ask what he said this time, or should I just assume it was his usual self-righteous bullshit?”
“He thinks I’m going to ruin Gi-hun.”
Dae-ho let out a low whistle. “That so?”
Inho didn’t respond. He shrugged out of his suit jacket, draping it over the back of his chair before sinking into it. His fingers tapped absently against the polished wood of his desk.
“Not an unfair assumption,” Dae-ho mused, watching him carefully. “I mean, that is what you do, right? Use people, then toss them aside when they get too comfortable?”
Inho’s gaze flicked up, sharp. “You sound awfully bold for someone on my payroll.”
Dae-ho didn’t flinch. He never did. “I’m just saying, he’s not entirely wrong to worry Sir.”
A muscle ticked in Inho’s jaw. He leaned back, exhaling slowly. “I don’t want to ruin him.”
Dae-ho tilted his head, studying him. “But you will.”
Inho didn’t answer.
Because deep down, he wasn’t sure if that was true and that unsettled him more than anything Sangwoo had said.
Silence stretched between them, heavy but not tense.
Dae-ho was watching him too closely, his usual easy smirk tempered with something sharper—curiosity, maybe. Amusement. Like he was watching an animal in a cage that had just realized the door was unlocked.
Inho exhaled through his nose, rolling his shoulders. “And how are you so sure?”
Dae-ho blinked, then let out a quiet laugh, shaking his head. “Come on, sir. You’re seriously asking me that?”
“I am. Entertain me a bit, will you?” Inho lightly spoke, his face breaking just a bit.
Dae-ho let his tablet fall against his chest, arms crossing over it as he tilted his head. “Because I know you. Have you forgetten I've been by your side for Four Years.”
Inho hummed, tapping his fingers against his desk, eyes narrowing slightly. “Enlighten me, then.”
Dae-ho let out a dramatic sigh, as if he had been waiting for this moment. “Fine. Let’s break it down, shall we?” He straightened, holding up a finger. “One—you don’t get attached. Ever. People cycle in and out of your life like they’re on a goddamn revolving door, and you never stop them. You push them when they hesitate.”
Inho arched a brow, unimpressed. “That’s called efficiency.”
Dae-ho ignored him. “Two—you like control. You don’t just expect people to follow your lead, you expect them to anticipate it. And when they don’t, you lose interest.”
That made Inho pause. His fingers stilled against the desk, but he said nothing.
Dae-ho, clearly enjoying himself now, lifted another finger. “Three—you don’t do complications. You don’t do feelings, or relationships, or anything that requires effort outside of your own benefit. The moment something stops serving you, you cut it off.”
He leaned forward slightly, eyes sharp. “So tell me, Inho, where exactly do you see this going with Gi-hun?”
Inho stayed quiet for a moment, his jaw tightening, his gaze flickering toward the window.
Outside, the city stretched out before him, a carefully controlled chaos of glass and steel, cars winding through the streets like veins feeding into the heart of it all.
Dae-ho was right.
That was the problem.
Gi-hun should have been a distraction. A single night, a curiosity satisfied, a name he barely remembered in the morning.
But instead, he was still there—a lingering presence in his mind, a weight pressing against the edges of his carefully maintained world.
The worst part? Gi-hun wasn’t trying to stay.
He wasn’t chasing Inho, wasn’t clinging, wasn’t doing the things that usually made him lose interest. Instead, he had smiled at him over burnt toast and shitty coffee, teased him like they had time, like this wasn’t some inevitable countdown to destruction.
Like he actually liked him.
Inho clicked his tongue, finally looking back at Dae-ho. “That’s a lot of analysis for someone who fetches my coffee.”
Dae-ho smirked. “I fetch your correct coffee, which, by the way, is on your desk. Unlike whatever that poor excuse for caffeine was that you drank this morning.”
Inho glanced at the steaming cup by his papers. He picked it up, took a slow sip, and fuck, it was good. Smooth, rich, exactly how he liked it.
His shoulders loosened just slightly.
Dae-ho grinned. “Ah, there it is. Actual appreciation. Be still, my heart.”
Inho sighed, pressing the bridge of his nose between his fingers. “Shut up, Dae-ho.”
Dae-ho chuckled, pushing off from the desk. “Whatever you say, boss. Just… try not to look too miserable while you’re overthinking this, yeah? It’s only noon.”
As he turned toward the door, Inho spoke, voice quieter than before.
“He called.”
Dae-ho paused, glancing over his shoulder. “Who, Gi-hun?”
Inho nodded once, tapping his phone where the missed call still sat on his screen.
Dae-ho studied him for a moment before smirking. “And you’re sitting here brooding over Sangwoo instead of calling him back? Damn, maybe you are doomed.”
Inho scowled, setting his coffee down with just a little too much force. “Get out.”
Dae-ho laughed, throwing up his hands as he made his way to the door. “Fine, fine. I’ll leave you to your existential crisis.”
The door clicked shut behind him.
Inho exhaled, rolling his neck before leaning back in his chair.
His eyes drifted back to his phone.
His thumb hovered over the call log.
Seong Gi-hun.
The name stared back at him, bright against the dark screen, a single missed call waiting—silent, unanswered.
Inho exhaled slowly, dragging a hand down his face before setting the phone face down on his desk. Locked away. Out of sight.
Not yet.
His fingers curled into a fist against the polished wood, tension coiling in his shoulders.
He had left Gi-hun awake in his bed, still tangled in his sheets, body marked from their morning together.
Had left him with barely a parting glance, a smirk to cover the way his gut twisted, a throwaway joke about burning down his kitchen to mask the fact that he had never walked away from something quite like this before.
And now Gi-hun was calling.
Inho inhaled sharply through his nose, willing himself to ignore the way something stirred beneath his ribs. He wasn’t the type to dwell. People came and went. He let them orbit as long as they pleased, but he never let them get too close.
Except Gi-hun had gotten too close before Inho had even realized it.
Too close last night, when he didn’t hesitate to follow him home.
Too close this morning, stretching out in Inho’s bed like he belonged there.
Too close now, waiting on the other end of that call, expecting an answer.
He leaned back in his chair, exhaling through his nose, but the weight in his chest didn’t ease. The office around him was silent, polished, orderly—the way it always was.
His world was built on precision, on control, on keeping everything and everyone exactly where he wanted them.
So why did it feel like something had shifted?
He pressed his fingertips against his temple, eyes narrowing at the ceiling.
It was just sex.
That’s what he should be telling himself. That’s what it was supposed to be. A brief distraction, a moment of indulgence, something to satisfy the itch before moving on.
Except Gi-hun hadn’t made it easy to move on.
He should have looked wrecked this morning—should have been hesitant, uncertain, maybe even regretful. But he hadn’t been. Instead, he had smirked at Inho like he knew exactly what he was doing, like he knew exactly what kind of hold he had.
And that was the problem.
Gi-hun wasn’t fumbling through this like the others had. He wasn’t grasping for more than Inho was willing to give. No, he had settled in. Had matched him, step for step, game for game.
Inho could still feel it—the way Gi-hun had leaned into him without hesitation, the way he had gasped his name, the way he had looked at him afterward. Unbothered. At ease. As if nothing had changed.
As if this wasn’t something that could ruin them both.
Inho let out a quiet laugh, humorless.
He should be annoyed. He should be brushing this off, pushing Gi-hun back to where he belonged—at a distance, at arm’s length, out of his fucking head.
But for the first time in a long time, he wasn’t entirely sure he could.
His gaze flickered to the phone again. No voicemail. No text.
A sharp click of his tongue.
Good.
If Gi-hun had left a message—if he had asked for something, if he had wanted something—Inho wasn’t sure what he would have done with it.
Or worse—what it would have done to him.
Chapter 12: Off The Hook
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The office was quieter in the late afternoon, the usual hum of employees thinning as people wrapped up their work for the day. Inho leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temple with two fingers as his eyes flicked over the financial reports on his screen.
He wasn’t really reading them.
A quiet sigh left his lips as he glanced at the time. 7:42 PM. Later than he wanted to stay today, but he had no real desire to leave.
Because he knew what was waiting for him at home.
Or rather—who.
Seong Gi-hun.
For the past several hours, that name had been sitting in the back of his mind like an annoying pop-up ad he couldn’t close. He wasn’t nervous, per se, but the thought of stepping into his apartment and finding Gi-hun still there made something coil uncomfortably in his chest.
Not guilt, no. Just… something else.
He had told him they’d do something when he got back.
That was before work, before he remembered how easy it was to slip into the routine of avoiding things he didn’t want to deal with.
Another glance at the clock. 7:45 PM.
Tsk. He needed to go home at some point.
Rolling his shoulders, he shut his laptop with a quiet click, slipping it into his bag. As he grabbed his jacket, his phone vibrated on the desk. A message from Dae-ho.
Dae-ho [7:46 PM]: Are you still hiding from the world?
Dae-ho [7:47 PM]: Actually, don’t answer that. I already know the answer.
Dae-ho [7:47 PM]: You’re still in your office, aren’t you?
Inho huffed out a small, amused breath before typing back.
Inho [7:48 PM]: Go home, Dae-ho.
He didn’t wait for a response before slipping his phone into his pocket and making his way out of the building and to his car to head home.
The apartment was quiet when he stepped inside. Dim lighting, no sound of movement, no lingering scent of burnt toast from that morning.
Gone.
His gaze flicked to the kitchen counter, where a single folded note sat next to an empty coffee mug.
"I didn’t wait around. But thanks for the hospitality. - G"
Inho scoffed, shaking his head as he tossed the note onto the counter.
Of course.
Good.
That meant he didn’t have to deal with whatever awkward mess would have followed if Gi-hun had still been here. No lazy smirks, no teasing remarks, no lingering presence that made Inho feel like his personal space wasn’t just his own anymore.
It was a weight off his shoulders.
So why did it still feel off?
His fingers twitched at his side before he shoved his hands into his pockets and turned toward his bedroom. He needed sleep.
Tomorrow was Friday. The weekend would come and go. By Monday, this would be nothing more than a brief, forgettable indulgence.
That was the plan at least.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Avoiding someone should have been easy.
Especially someone who worked an entire floor beneath him.
And yet, Inho had bumped into Gi-hun no less than four times in the past week.
The first time had been at the elevator on Monday morning. Inho had been reviewing emails, barely paying attention as the doors slid open. Then—there he was.
Gi-hun, standing with his arms crossed, looking as relaxed as ever. His hair was slightly tousled, his tie a little loose—like he had just gotten out of a meeting and couldn’t be bothered to fix himself properly.
“Morning, CFO-nim.” Gi-hun had greeted him smoothly, stepping aside to make space in the elevator.
Inho had barely hesitated before stepping in.
It had been a short ride. Quiet.
At least, until Gi-hun cleared his throat.
“You know,” he mused, tilting his head toward Inho, “normally when people say they’ll do something, they follow through.”
Inho didn’t look up from his phone. “Normally.”
Gi-hun had huffed out a small laugh, shaking his head. “Right. Of course. You’re different.”
Not different. Just practical.
That was the first encounter.
The second had been in the cafeteria on Wednesday.
Inho had gone down for a quick coffee—bad decision.
Gi-hun had been sitting at a table near the entrance, chatting with some junior employees. He hadn’t even noticed Inho at first, but the second their eyes met, that same damn smirk crept onto his face.
Not mocking, not annoyed—just knowing.
Like he could see right through Inho.
Inho hated that.
He had turned on his heel and left without getting his coffee.
Encounter three? Thursday evening.
Inho had been leaving a meeting when he stepped into the hallway and almost collided directly into Gi-hun.
The taller man had blinked in surprise, then grinned. “Oh? Is this fate or are you just missing me?”
Inho had rolled his eyes and walked away.
By the time Friday afternoon rolled around, Inho was beginning to feel unnerved.
Not because Gi-hun was actively seeking him out—no, that would have been easier to handle. But because each encounter felt like pure coincidence.
And yet, somehow, it still felt like Gi-hun was everywhere. Like something was pulling them together whether he wanted it or not.
Inho sat in his office, fingers steepled against his lips, staring at his laptop screen.
Numbers. Figures. Projections.
None of it was sticking.
His mind kept drifting, rewinding to the past week—every moment he had spent subtly dodging, subtly avoiding—and yet, Gi-hun still lingered.
Still found his way into Inho’s day.
A sharp knock on his door pulled him out of his thoughts.
Dae-ho.
“You look like you need a drink.”
Inho exhaled slowly, dragging a hand down his face. “No.”
Dae-ho raised a brow. “No, as in ‘no,’ or no, as in ‘ask me again in ten minutes’?”
Inho shot him a glare. “No, as in no.”
Dae-ho hummed, tapping a finger against his chin. “So you’re just going to sit here all weekend and brood, then?”
Inho didn’t respond.
“Right.” Dae-ho sighed, pushing off the doorway. “Well, don’t sit in your office all night.”
The door clicked shut, leaving Inho alone.
Alone.
For the first time all week, it actually felt like it.
His fingers twitched against the desk.
Maybe a drink wasn’t a bad idea.
But he already knew that if he went to the bar across the street, there was a chance he’d run into someone.
Someone he wasn’t sure he wanted to see again. Or rather—wasn’t sure if he could handle seeing again.
Inho sat at his desk, unmoving, fingers curled against his jaw as his gaze flicked absently over his laptop screen. His reports remained untouched, the numbers swimming together in meaningless clusters.
But a drink.
It wasn’t a bad idea.
But the thought of going to the bar across the street—the one where Gi-hun might be—made his stomach coil in a way he refused to examine.
It was ridiculous. Illogical.
They had spent one night together. Gi-hun had left. Just as he should have.
So why, after an entire week, did it still feel like he hadn’t?
Why did it feel like every accidental encounter, every brief exchange, was pulling him back into something he wasn’t supposed to want?
Inho let out a slow breath, pushing back from his desk. Enough.
Grabbing his coat, he flicked off his monitor and strode toward the elevator, jaw set. He wasn’t going to think about it anymore.
He just needed one drink.
The bar was comfortably dim, the glow of low-hanging lights casting flickering reflections against dark wood. It was the kind of place Inho liked—quiet enough to think, loud enough to disappear.
He took a seat at the far end of the bar, loosening his tie as the bartender placed a whiskey neat in front of him.
"Rough night?" the man asked.
Inho exhaled through his nose. "Something like that."
Lifting the glass, he took a slow sip, letting the burn of alcohol settle in his chest. It was grounding. Steady. A welcome distraction from the way his mind had been fraying at the edges all week.
Until a familiar voice shattered that fragile peace.
"Guess I’m not the only one who needed a drink."
His grip on the glass tightened.
Because of course. Of course just what he feared came to light.
He turned his head slightly, gaze catching on the figure sliding onto the stool beside him.
Seong Gi-hun.
Of all the bars in the city, of all the damn seats, why here?
Gi-hun, as always, looked unbothered. His sleeves were rolled up, his tie abandoned, a lazy smirk curving his lips as he signaled to the bartender.
Inho schooled his expression into something unreadable. "Coincidence, I assume?"
Gi-hun hummed. "Maybe. Maybe not."
Inho took another sip of his whiskey, willing himself to keep his composure. "You always talk in riddles, or is this just a side effect of the cheap beer you’re about to order?"
Gi-hun laughed, low and genuine. "Wow. That almost sounded like a joke, CFO-nim."
Inho sighed, setting his glass down. "Don’t call me that here."
"Fine. What should I call you, then?"
Inho turned toward him fully, meeting his gaze. That was a mistake.
Because Gi-hun was watching him again—too closely, too curiously. Like he was still trying to piece something together.
Like he could see right through him.
Inho ignored the way his pulse ticked faster and leaned back in his chair, deliberately slow.
"Tsk, whatever you want," he said smoothly with a hint of failed coldness.
Gi-hun's smirk widened, something glinting behind his eyes. "Dangerous offer. You sure you can handle that?"
Inho exhaled sharply through his nose, shaking his head. "You’re impossible."
"And you’re avoiding me."
The words landed too easily, too direct.
Inho’s fingers stilled against his glass.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
Then, Gi-hun leaned in slightly, resting his elbow against the bar. "You do know I’ve noticed, right?"
Inho's grip tightened.
He didn’t flinch. He didn’t react. But inside, something shifted.
Of course, Gi-hun had noticed. He wasn’t an idiot.
Still, Inho kept his expression impassive. "Not everything is about you."
"True." Gi-hun tilted his head, studying him. "But this is."
There it was.
A statement, not a question.
Inho should have denied it. Should have scoffed, rolled his eyes, let it slide off him like every other meaningless conversation.
But the problem was—Gi-hun wasn’t wrong.
He was avoiding him.
Because avoiding meant control. It meant keeping things exactly where they belonged—temporary, detached, simple.
But nothing about this felt simple anymore.
Gi-hun’s eyes flickered over him, searching. Then, as if deciding something, he exhaled and leaned back. "Fine. Don’t answer."
Inho’s shoulders tensed.
"I’m just curious, though." Gi-hun continued, swirling the beer in his hand. "Are you avoiding me because you regret it?"
Inho’s stomach tightened.
"Because if that’s the case," Gi-hun mused, tapping his fingers against his glass, "I should probably let you off the hook, huh?"
For a second, Inho swore the air in the bar felt heavier.
Like the words Gi-hun had just spoken had weight—had substance—settling between them like a thick fog.
I should probably let you off the hook, huh?
It was said lightly. Casually. Like it didn’t mean anything.
But Inho wasn’t stupid.
He heard the shift in Gi-hun’s tone. Saw the way his fingers curled just slightly tighter around his glass. Not enough to be obvious. But enough.
Gi-hun was giving him an out.
An easy one, too. No dramatics. No accusations. Just a simple choice laid out in front of him.
And yet—
It was like standing at the edge of a cliff, staring down, wondering if the fall would hurt or if he would feel nothing at all.
Say no.
It wasn’t hard. Just two letters. A single syllable.
A small price to pay to keep something that had started to feel dangerously close to slipping away.
But Inho wasn’t reckless. He wasn’t the type to hold onto things that complicated his life.
And this?
This was already becoming a problem.
So instead, he let out a short breath, shook his head slightly, and gave the only answer that made sense.
"yeah."
It was almost too easy. A single word that held a thousand blades. Rolling off his tongue as a bitter tasting lie.
And for a second, he thought maybe—maybe—Gi-hun would push.
That he would see through the lie, see the way Inho’s fingers had gone just a little too still against his glass, the way his shoulders locked into place like he was bracing for impact.
But Gi-hun didn’t push.
He just—
Went quiet.
Not the usual, comfortable kind. Not the kind laced with amusement, with teasing, with that damn knowing smirk that Inho had come to expect.
No, this was different.
The warmth in Gi-hun’s expression dimmed, that ever-present glint of mischief dulling into something else.
Something unreadable. Something maybe slightly broken?
"Got it."
That was all he said.
Then, just like that, he turned away, bringing his drink to his lips in a slow, deliberate motion.
Conversation over.
Inho wasn’t sure what he had been expecting.
A sharp remark? A laugh? Maybe even a snide ‘Liar’ under Gi-hun’s breath?
But this—this silence—felt worse.
Like something had shut off.
Like a door had closed between them.
Inho took another sip of whiskey, letting the burn scrape down his throat, trying to ignore the sudden weight in his chest.
This was what he wanted.
Wasn’t it?
It should have been a relief.
Instead, it felt like an instant mistake.
Notes:
Ahhh and so the Angst begins. Thank you so much for the love by the way, I never thought a silly little twitter prompt would become this! I'm sorry for the heartbreak and frustration I'm about to put these two through but I hope you stick around!! If you'd like to follow me on twt my @ is Kstarion_exe!
Chapter 13: The Silence
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They hadn’t spoken in over twenty minutes.
Gi-hun had stayed exactly where he was, but everything about him felt distant. Like he had checked out.
He wasn’t ignoring Inho—not exactly. He still acknowledged him in the way you acknowledge a stranger sitting at the same bar. A glance, a shift, a fleeting glance at his glass before looking away again.
But that was the problem.
For the first time since they met, Gi-hun treated him like a stranger.
And somehow, Inho hated it more than any teasing remark, more than any smug look, more than anything Gi-hun could have said.
He wasn’t sure why he stayed.
Maybe he was waiting for something.
Or maybe—maybe he just wasn’t used to being the one left in silence.
But eventually, Gi-hun stood, setting a few bills on the counter.
"Enjoy the rest of your night, CFO-nim," he said, voice polite. Indifferent.
Inho froze.
It was the first time in days Gi-hun had called him that without any sarcasm, without that familiar lilt of amusement.
Just flat. Empty. Like a goodbye.
And for some goddamn reason, it sent something sharp through Inho’s chest.
He should have let him walk away.
Should have let it end here.
But as Gi-hun turned to leave, Inho—without thinking, without understanding why—spoke.
"Gi-hun."
It wasn’t loud. Barely more than a breath.
But Gi-hun stopped. Didn’t turn. Didn’t say anything.
Just waited.
Inho swallowed. His fingers tightened around his glass, nails pressing into his palm.
He had nothing to say. Nothing that wouldn’t make this worse.
Nothing that wouldn’t unravel every inch of carefully constructed distance he had spent the last week trying to build.
So he stayed silent.
And after a long pause—too long, too heavy—Gi-hun let out a quiet exhale.
Then, without another word, he walked out.
Leaving Inho alone in the dim, flickering light.
For the first time all week, he really felt it.
The moment Gi-hun stepped away, the noise in the bar seemed to dull.
It wasn’t quiet. The background hum of conversation, clinking glasses, and the occasional burst of laughter still filled the air. But something about it felt far away. Like a barrier had gone up between Inho and the rest of the world.
His fingers curled tighter around his glass.
This is what you wanted.
The thought pressed against his skull like a dull headache, repeating itself like a mantra, willing itself to be true.
It was true.
It should be true.
And yet, the space beside him, the empty seat where Gi-hun had just been, felt too empty.
His whiskey was half-finished, but suddenly, he had no desire to drink anymore.
The city was quieter than usual when he stepped outside.
The air was cold, the kind that bit at his skin even through his coat, sharp enough to keep him awake. The streets were still busy, filled with people heading home from their nights out, but it all felt distant. Like he wasn’t really there—just moving through it.
He should have taken a cab.
Instead, he walked.
It was a long way home, and the cold gnawed at his fingers, but he welcomed it. He needed the time, the space, something to clear his head.
But it didn’t work.
Because the moment he stepped into his apartment, kicked off his shoes, and shrugged off his coat, it was there again.
That silence.
He had gotten used to the silence over the years—preferred it, even. It was why he lived alone. No distractions, no complications, no one waiting for him when he walked through the door.
But tonight, the silence wasn’t comforting.
It was loud.
Because tonight, he knew what was missing.
He tossed his keys onto the counter, exhaling sharply as he loosened his tie. His gaze flickered—briefly, instinctively—to the spot where Gi-hun’s note had been last week.
'I didn’t wait around.'
He had scoffed when he first read it, brushed it off as typical Gi-hun arrogance. But now, standing in his empty apartment, it wasn’t funny.
Because Gi-hun had waited. Not for long, but he had.
And Inho had pushed him away anyway.
Tsk. Why the hell was he still thinking about this?
He grabbed a glass from the cabinet, filling it with water, forcing himself to focus on anything else.
The projects he had to review on Monday, the quarterly earnings report he had finalized this afternoon, the investments the company was considering—anything but the way Gi-hun’s face had looked right before he walked out of the bar.
He had seen that expression before.
Not from Gi-hun, but from others.
People who had gotten too close. People who had realized too late that Inho wasn’t something they could hold onto.
He had seen it before. He just hadn’t expected to care.
But after standing there for too long, gripping the glass, he placed it down and walked away.
He wasn’t tired.
But he went to bed anyway.
He woke up late.
Not because he had slept well—he hadn’t—but because he had nothing to wake up for.
His morning routine was the same. Coffee. News. Emails. The usual motions.
But everything felt off. Like he was watching himself from the outside, going through the steps with no real engagement.
By noon, he had checked his phone more times than he cared to admit.
Nothing.
Of course not.
It shouldn’t have bothered him. But it did.
He thought about texting first. A simple message. Something casual. But every time he picked up his phone, he hesitated.
What was he even supposed to say?
"Forget last night?"
"Are we okay?"
No. It was too late for that.
So instead, he kept his hands busy. He worked. Went for a run. Did anything he could to stop thinking about it.
It didn’t help.
The weekend dragged.
He told himself it was fine. That this was normal. That things would settle, and this would pass, just like everything else.
But the weight in his chest didn’t lift.
Not when he woke up.
Not when he went about his day.
Not when he sat in his apartment, staring at the ceiling, feeling the hours stretch endlessly ahead of him.
And by the time Sunday night rolled around, he found himself dreading Monday.
Not because of work.
But because of what came with it.
The office had always been a machine. Moving parts. People coming and going. A steady hum of conversation, the tapping of keyboards, the occasional shrill ring of a phone. It was the kind of noise that had long since faded into the background for Inho, something he could tune out without effort.
But today, it felt sharper.
More intrusive.
Like it was pressing in on him from all sides, filling the spaces where silence should have been.
He exhaled slowly, adjusting the cuff of his sleeve as he stepped out of the elevator and into the main floor of the finance department. He was early—something he made a habit of—but today, it wasn’t about discipline.
It was about control.
Control over his breathing, over his posture, over the way his fingers curled slightly against the strap of his briefcase.
Because the moment he walked in, he knew.
Knew that Gi-hun was already here.
It wasn’t hard to tell.
Even before his gaze flicked toward the conference room—before he caught the familiar sight of dark hair, broad shoulders, that too-easy posture that somehow made even business attire look casual—he could feel it.
A shift in the air.
Not tension, exactly.
Just—Absence.
The kind that had weight, that pressed down on him even though Gi-hun was standing no more than ten feet away.
They hadn’t spoken since Friday.
Hadn’t texted.
Hadn’t acknowledged each other.
And if Gi-hun had any thoughts about that, he wasn’t showing it.
Through the glass of the conference room, Inho could see him talking to a junior associate. Professional. Engaged. The picture of someone who had moved on, whose focus was exactly where it was supposed to be.
And maybe it should have been reassuring.
Instead, it felt like a punch to the ribs.
Because Gi-hun wasn’t looking at him.
Not even once.
Inho swallowed, forcing his feet to move, walking past the room without a glance.
If Gi-hun wanted distance, he would give it to him.
After all, he had been the one to create it.
Meetings came and went. Discussions about projections, about quarterly reports, about everything except the only thing he could actually focus on.
Gi-hun wasn’t in the morning strategy briefing.
That wasn’t unusual—his division handled separate things, and their work didn’t always overlap—but Inho still noticed.
And he hated that he noticed.
Hated it more when he checked his inbox and saw nothing.
No emails. No messages. Not that he had been expecting any.
But still.
By the time lunch rolled around, the weight in his chest had settled into something thick and uncomfortable, a slow-building ache he couldn’t quite shake.
It wasn’t guilt.
It wasn’t regret.
Not exactly.
It was something else. Something worse.
Then it finally happened. They finally crossed paths in the hallway.
It wasn’t dramatic.
No lingering stares. No hesitation. Just a moment in passing.
But it still hit like a truck.
Because as much as he had spent the day trying to prepare for it, trying to steel himself for the inevitability of sharing a space again—
He wasn’t ready.
Gi-hun reached him first.
And when their eyes met, it was like a chisel to the ribs.
Not because Gi-hun looked angry.
Not because he looked hurt.
But because he looked indifferent.
“CFO Hwang.”
Flat. Professional. Nothing more.
Inho felt something in his chest tighten.
But his expression didn’t change.
He had spent years perfecting that kind of control, the ability to keep himself locked behind a wall when necessary.
So he nodded, keeping his voice just as steady.
“Morning.”
Gi-hun dipped his head in a polite nod, then stepped past him.
Just like that. Like they were nothing more than colleagues. Like Friday night hadn’t happened. Like they never slept together.
Like they were strangers.
Inho stood there for half a second too long, pulse hammering against his ribs, chest extremely tight before he forced himself to move.
He was supposed to go home.
The day had been long, filled with back-to-back meetings, paperwork, the usual demands of his position. His body was exhausted, his mind worn thin, and yet—
He hesitated.
Sat at his desk long after the office had started to empty out, fingers resting lightly against the trackpad of his laptop, his gaze unfocused.
He wasn’t sure what he was waiting for.
But when his phone buzzed, his stomach twisted.
For half a second, he let himself believe—
But no.
It wasn’t Gi-hun.
Just a reminder about an upcoming executive briefing.
He exhaled, raking a hand through his hair.
This was pathetic.
He needed to get it together.
With a sharp breath, he shut his laptop, gathered his things, and stood.
The halls were quiet as he made his way toward the elevators, the usual after-hours hush settling over the floor.
And that was when he heard it.
A voice.
Low. Familiar.
Instinct had him slowing his steps, glancing toward one of the smaller meeting rooms down the hall.
Gi-hun was there.
Standing by the window, phone pressed to his ear, face half-lit by the glow of the city outside.
He wasn’t smiling.
He wasn’t frowning either.
Just listening. Expression unreadable.
And for the first time all day, Inho let himself look.
Really look.
Because this was different from earlier.
The professional mask Gi-hun had been wearing—the one that had made it so easy for Inho to believe this was fine, that everything was fine—was cracked.
His posture was looser, his shoulders just a little heavier. And the way he pinched the bridge of his nose, the way his fingers tightened around his phone, the way he blinked a little too slow—
He was tired.
And Inho hated that he noticed.
Hated that, despite everything, despite the clean break he had tried to make, despite the way he had spent the last three days telling himself this was the right call—
He still felt it. That mistake.
The one that had settled in his chest and refused to leave.
The one that was only getting harder to ignore.
But what was he supposed to do now?
What was left to say?
Nothing.
So he forced himself to look away, to step into the elevator, to let the doors close between them.
Notes:
Gihun pov next chapter, will release later tonight!
Chapter 14: You looked like you needed carbs (Gi-hun POV)
Notes:
Gihun POV chapter to see how he's handling everything! Enjoy the meal!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The first time Inho ignored him, Gi-hun had laughed.
It had been in the elevator—Monday morning, bright and early. Too early, honestly. His head still ached faintly from the weekend, and his body was sluggish, but when the doors slid open and Inho stepped in, some of that exhaustion melted away.
Because there he was. Crisp suit, hair neatly in place, posture perfectly composed as always. Looking every bit the cold, untouchable CFO that people whispered about in the office.
And yet—Gi-hun had seen him undone. Had felt the heat of his breath against his throat, had memorized the weight of him pressing into the mattress, had heard the way his name sounded dragged out between gasps.
The memory made something curl pleasantly in his stomach.
So he smiled. Stepped aside. Made room. “Morning, CFO-nim.”
Inho didn’t look at him.
Didn’t even flick his gaze over.
Just stared at his phone, expression unreadable, posture unbothered.
Gi-hun tilted his head, amusement bubbling in his chest. Oh? So that was how this was going to go? He had expected something—maybe a smirk, maybe a dry remark, maybe even an exasperated sigh if Inho was feeling particularly impatient.
But not this. Not nothing.
Still, it was fine. He could play along. Could let Inho have his little moment of indifference.
So he had shrugged, leaned against the elevator wall, and muttered, “You know, normally when people say they’ll do something, they follow through.”
Inho had barely lifted his eyes. “Normally.”
That was it.
No reaction.
No teasing.
No nothing.
And that was when Gi-hun felt it for the first time—that small, nagging feeling in the back of his mind. A flicker of unease buried beneath the surface.
Because this wasn’t just cold. This was distance.
But it was fine.
Inho was just being Inho. Stubborn. Controlled. Probably still wrapped up in whatever work had kept him busy all morning.
So Gi-hun shook it off. Didn’t let it bother him. Not yet.
By Wednesday, it wasn’t funny anymore.
The cafeteria had been a mistake.
Gi-hun wasn’t even hungry—just needed coffee, something to keep him awake through the afternoon slump—but the moment he spotted Inho, something in him perked up.
It had been automatic. Instinct. That same pull he had been feeling all week.
He wasn’t an idiot. He had noticed Inho avoiding him.
Had noticed how the man always seemed to be just out of reach—leaving meetings right before Gi-hun arrived, walking past his desk without even a glance, moving through the halls like Gi-hun wasn’t even there.
At first, he had found it amusing. Then frustrating.
Now?
Now it was starting to ache.
Still, when Inho had turned toward the cafeteria entrance, Gi-hun had smiled. Not smug, not cocky—just easy, warm, something unspoken behind it.
And for the briefest second, he thought—hoped—that Inho might stop.
Might roll his eyes. Might shake his head. Might do anything other than what he actually did.
Which was turn around and leave.
No hesitation. Just gone.
Gi-hun’s chest had gone tight in a way he wasn’t ready to deal with.
He hadn't even gotten his coffee, just left.
By Friday, he was exhausted.
Not from work. Not from stress. But from this.
From waiting. From wondering. From pretending like it didn’t matter when it was starting to eat at him.
He could deal with a lot of things—had spent years perfecting the art of brushing things off, of laughing in the face of rejection, of keeping people at arm’s length before they could do the same to him.
But this was different.
Because this wasn’t some fleeting crush, some passing interest.
This was Inho.
And for the first time in years, Gi-hun had let himself want someone.
Had let himself believe that maybe—just maybe—this wasn’t one-sided.
That maybe Inho had wanted him just as much.
That maybe that night hadn’t been just another transaction, just another passing moment for Inho to discard when it was over.
But by the time Friday night rolled around, Gi-hun wasn’t so sure anymore.
And then came the bar. The fucking bar.
It had been a stupid decision to go. He should have just gone home. Should have let it go. Should have ignored the small, pathetic hope that maybe, just maybe, he would find the answer he was looking for.
But then Inho had been there. Sitting at the far end of the bar, whiskey in hand, looking sharp and put together and completely unreadable.
And Gi-hun had done what he always did.
He smiled. Sat beside him. Made a joke. Waited for something. Anything.
And for a while, it had almost felt normal again. Almost felt like they were back to whatever undefined thing they had been before.
Until he asked.
Until he had pushed.
Until he finally said the words that had been burning a hole in the back of his throat all week.
"Are you avoiding me because you regret it?"
It had been meant as a joke. Mostly.
A little prod, a little nudge—something to get a reaction, something to pull them back to where they were supposed to be.
But then Inho had looked at him, and Gi-hun had felt the shift before he even heard the words.
"Yeah."
It shouldn’t have hit as hard as it did.
But fuck, it did.
Because he had expected a lot of things. He had expected denial. A scoff. A roll of the eyes. Some half-hearted attempt to brush it off, to avoid the topic entirely.
But not this. Not this direct, clean-cut rejection.
Not this confirmation that, yes, Inho really did regret it.
That maybe—maybe—Gi-hun had been the only one who had wanted this at all.
For the first time in a long time, he had nothing to say.
The smirk slipped from his face.
His fingers curled against his glass, grip tightening.
So that’s what it was.
Not hesitation. Not fear. Not some bullshit excuse Inho had convinced himself of to keep his walls intact.
Regret.
Gi-hun had misread everything.
Every sidelong glance in the office, every almost-encounter in the hallway, every damn time he had thought Inho was just avoiding him for some reason other than this.
He had thought—No.
It didn’t matter. Not anymore.
He let out a slow breath, willing his pulse to steady, willing the sting behind his ribs to dull into something manageable.
"Got it," he murmured, keeping his voice light. Indifferent.
He turned away before he could see Inho's reaction, before he could catch something in his eyes that might make him second-guess himself. If there was even anything to see.
This was what Inho wanted, right? Distance. A clean break.
Gi-hun had always been good at making people feel comfortable, at easing tension, at turning even the worst situations into something palatable. But for the first time in a long time, he didn’t have the energy to pretend.
He wasn’t angry.
He wasn’t bitter.
He was just—Tired.
So he pushed back his stool, pulled out his wallet, and left a few bills on the counter.
"Enjoy the rest of your night, CFO-nim."
He knew the moment the words left his lips that they landed exactly the way he wanted them to. Cold. Impersonal. Like Inho was just another executive he passed in the hallway, another face in a boardroom.
Nothing more.
That should have been satisfying.
It wasn’t.
Gi-hun turned, taking slow, measured steps toward the door. He didn’t hurry. He didn’t falter.
But just as his fingers brushed the door handle, it happened.
"Gi-hun."
His name. Soft. Uncertain.
A flicker of warmth bloomed in his chest before he could stop it—before he could remind himself that this was already over.
He stopped.
Waited.
Maybe Inho would take it back. Maybe he’d say something, anything to fill the silence between them.
Maybe— but nothing came.
Just silence.
And that was worse than anything Inho could have said.
Gi-hun exhaled slowly, his grip tightening on the handle for half a second before he forced himself to let go.
He didn’t turn around. Didn’t ask what Inho wanted to say. Didn’t push.
Because for all his teasing, for all his easy smiles and laid-back confidence, he knew when he wasn’t wanted.
He had spent the entire week waiting.
Waiting for Inho to look at him.
Waiting for Inho to acknowledge him.
Waiting for some damn sign that he hadn’t been completely wrong about whatever this was.
And maybe, in some fucked-up way, he had still been waiting even now.
But there was nothing left to wait for.
So he walked out.
And for the first time since meeting Hwang Inho—He didn’t look back, which was harder than he'd like to admit.
The moment he stepped out of the bar, the cold hit him like a slap. Sharp. Sober. Unforgiving. He took a slow breath, hands curling into fists inside his coat pockets. He told himself he was fine.
This wasn’t the first time someone had walked away. It wasn’t the first time someone had looked at him and decided he wasn’t worth it.
But somehow, this one hurt.
Not because he had fallen for Inho—no, that would be stupid. Dangerous.
But because for a second, just a second, he had let himself believe that maybe… maybe this was different.
That maybe Inho had been avoiding him for some complicated, tangled-up reason. That maybe he had been overthinking it, misreading the situation, letting his own insecurities get the best of him.
That maybe when Inho finally opened his mouth, he’d say something that wasn’t that.
That he didn’t regret it. That he didn’t want to push Gi-hun away.
But instead—‘Yeah.’
One word. Flat. Final.
Like it had all been a mistake. Like he was a mistake.
His throat burned. Maybe from the alcohol. Maybe from something else. He exhaled sharply, blinking up at the night sky, forcing down the tightness in his chest.
He wasn’t going to let this ruin him.
Not here. Not now.
So he did what he always did. He smiled. Pulled out his phone. Walked down the street like he had somewhere to be. Like he wasn’t completely gutted.
When he got home, the numbness had settled in, it was easier that way.
By Monday Morning the office was nothing but routine.
Numbers. Reports. Meetings. The same conversations, the same faces, the same forced, easy-going smile that no one questioned.
If anyone noticed anything was off, no one said a word.
Good.
Because if he let even one crack show, he wasn’t sure he could stop the rest from splitting open.
And then, just when he thought he had himself under control, he saw him.
He happened to look up and spot Hwang Inho.
He didn’t look.
Not really.
Didn’t acknowledge him. Didn’t hesitate. Didn’t let his gaze linger for even a second too long.
It wasn’t easy—not when his entire body felt hyper-aware of the man’s presence the moment he stepped onto the floor—but Gi-hun had always been good at pretending.
So he did what he did best.
He smiled. He cracked jokes with his team. He acted like everything was fine. Even when it wasn’t.
And when he finally had to look at Inho—when their paths crossed in the hallway, when there was no way around it—he forced himself to keep his expression light. Unbothered.
“CFO Hwang,” he greeted smoothly, voice perfectly even.
Nothing in his tone wavered.
And when Inho responded—”Morning”, just as flat, just as professional—Gi-hun nodded and kept walking.
It was supposed to feel like a win.
Like proof that he could handle this.
But the moment he turned the corner, his chest felt tight.
Not because of what Inho had said. But because of what he hadn’t.
He hadn’t smirked. Hadn’t made some snide remark. Hadn’t been Inho.
Because this? This wasn’t just distance. This was erasure and that was what made it worse.
By the end of the day, the exhaustion had set in.
Keeping up the act was tiring.
He hadn’t slept much over the weekend—not really. He had gone through the motions, had even forced himself out for drinks on Saturday night just to do something, anything to get his mind off it.
But it hadn’t worked.
And now, as he sat in the conference room, listening to a junior analyst walk through a report he barely cared about, his mind felt like it was miles away.
When the meeting ended, he lingered for a second longer than he meant to, rubbing his temples as he exhaled slowly.
Then, his phone buzzed.
Sangwoo.
He stood up making his way over to one of the tall floor to ceiling windows staring out into the buzzing city below and answered his phone.
“Hey,” Gi-hun muttered as he leaned against the window, watching the city lights flicker outside.
“You sound like shit.”
Gi-hun let out a breathy laugh, shaking his head. “Nice to hear from you too, man.”
A pause.
Then—softer this time—Sangwoo sighed.
“What happened?”
Gi-hun’s grip tightened around his phone.
He hadn’t planned on telling Sangwoo anything. Hadn’t planned on admitting how bad this week had been.
But the thing about Sangwoo was that he didn’t ask unless he already knew.
And right now, Gi-hun was too damn tired to pretend otherwise. “…It’s nothing,” he muttered. “Just… had a rough week.”
A beat. Then, “Inho.”
It wasn’t a question.
Gi-hun let out a sharp breath, dragging a hand down his face. “You’re really good at this, you know that?”
“I’ve known you our whole lives, dumbass. Of course I know.”
There was no mockery in Sangwoo’s tone.
Just understanding.
Just the kind of steady, grounding presence that Gi-hun hadn’t realized he needed until now.
He swallowed. Then—before he could stop himself—he admitted, “He told me it was a regret.”
Sangwoo went silent.
For a second, Gi-hun almost regretted saying it.
Then, Sangwoo sighed.
Not in pity. Not in surprise. Just frustration.
“That asshole.”
Gi-hun let out a quiet laugh. “Yeah...”
“What do you need?”
The question caught him off guard.
“What?”
“Gi-hun I’m asking you, what do you need?” Sangwoo asked again, lighter this time.
Gi-hun blinked. Because he hadn’t really thought about it.
“I don’t know,” he admitted honestly.
Sangwoo hummed on the other end.
Then—after a pause—his voice softened.
“You want me to come over tonight?”
For a second, Gi-hun almost said no. Almost told him he was fine. Almost put the mask back on.
But then, his chest ached, and for once, just once, he let himself be honest.
“Yes please.”
“Alright,” Sangwoo said simply. “I’ll meet you at your place soon.”
And just like that, the call ended.
Gi-hun exhaled slowly, lowering his phone as he stared at the city lights stretching endlessly in front of him.
His mind was still too full. His heart still ached in ways he didn’t want to think about.
But for the first time since Friday, he didn’t feel alone.
He turned away from the window, running a hand through his hair before stepping toward the door. Just as he reached for the handle, movement at the far end of the hall caught his eye.
Inho.
He watched—watched as Inho shifted his weight, jaw tight, eyes flicking toward his phone for just a moment before the elevator doors slid open.
For a second—just a second—Gi-hun thought maybe, just maybe, he’d look up.
That their eyes would meet. That there would be something.
But Inho didn’t look. Didn’t hesitate. He just stepped inside.
And then—he was gone.
Gi-hun let out a sharp breath, pressing his palm against the cool glass of the window beside him.
Why the fuck did it feel like he was the only one hurting?
—----------------------------------------------------------
Sangwoo showed up at his place with a six-pack of soju and a bag of takeout.
“You looked like you needed carbs,” was all he said as he stepped inside, kicking off his shoes.
Gi-hun huffed, rubbing the back of his neck as he followed him into the kitchen. “I look that bad, huh?”
Sangwoo shot him a look. “Like you got hit by a truck.”
Gi-hun scoffed, flopping onto the couch. “Great. Thanks.”
Sangwoo just set the food down, cracking open a bottle of soju before handing another to Gi-hun.
Then—quiet, not uncomfortable, not expectant.
Just…Sangwoo, being Sangwoo.
There wasn’t pressure to talk. No bullshit questions about how he was really feeling. Just the quiet sound of food containers opening, the soft clink of bottles, the weight of someone who had always been there.
It was enough to make Gi-hun’s throat feel tight.
“Hey.”
Gi-hun blinked, looking up.
Sangwoo’s gaze was steady.
“I don’t know what happened,” he said, voice quieter now, measured. “But if you’re gonna talk, don’t bullshit me.”
Gi-hun exhaled through his nose. That was the thing about Sangwoo. He never demanded things, never pushed for more than Gi-hun was willing to give.
But he also never let him hide. So—fine. He took a sip of soju, rolling the bottle between his palms before muttering, “Inho.”
Sangwoo’s jaw tensed. “Well, yes.”
Gi-hun huffed a dry laugh.
A pause. Then, softer—“What did he do?”
Gi-hun closed his eyes, leaning his head against the couch.
“It’s not what he did.”
Because that was the worst part, wasn’t it? It wasn’t that Inho had hurt him.
It was that Inho had let him believe—let him hope, for just a second, that maybe this thing between them had meant something.
And then—he had taken it back. “He said it was a regret...sleeping with me.”
Silence.
Gi-hun forced a chuckle. “Not in those exact words, but it’s what he meant.”
Another pause.
Then—a sharp, bitter scoff. “That fucking prick.”
Gi-hun’s eyes flickered open, and when he looked over, Sangwoo’s hands were clenched.
Tense. Like he wanted to hit something.
The corner of Gi-hun’s mouth lifted, just barely. “Damn. That mad on my behalf?”
Sangwoo’s gaze snapped to him.
And for a split second—just a second—there was something different there.
Something raw.
Something that made Gi-hun’s stomach twist in a way he didn’t quite understand.
Then, just as quickly, Sangwoo looked away, rolling his shoulders.
“Someone has to be,” he muttered, taking a long drink of his soju.
Gi-hun let out a soft, tired laugh, shaking his head.
Sangwoo had always been like this. Quiet, steady, too fucking good at reading between the lines. For years, he had been the one constant Gi-hun had never questioned.
And yet, as he watched him now—watched the way his jaw clenched, the way his fingers drummed against the beer can, the way he wouldn’t quite look at him—Something felt off.
Like there was something unspoken. Like Sangwoo was keeping something down, something he wasn’t saying.
And fuck, why had he never noticed it before?
Gi-hun’s chest tightened. Not in the way it had with Inho—not sharp, not cutting.
Just… heavy. A different kind of ache.
So he did what he always did.
Ignored it, pushed it down, and let the moment pass.
Because tonight—tonight—he didn’t have the energy to untangle it.
Instead, he sighed, tilting his head back.
“So,” Gi-hun muttered, voice lighter now, teasing, “you gonna stay over, or did you just drop by to make sure I don’t drink alone?”
Sangwoo huffed, shaking his head. “I didn’t bring that soju for you to mope over it.”
But then—quieter, “…Yeah. I’ll stay.”
Gi-hun didn’t say anything to that. Didn’t acknowledge the way his shoulders eased, the way the apartment felt a little less hollow. Instead, he just reached for the bottle, pouring them both another drink.
Because tonight—just for tonight—having someone there was enough.
And if Sangwoo’s gaze lingered on him a little too long when he wasn’t looking?
Well. Gi-hun didn’t notice. Or maybe—maybe he just chose not to.
The soju burned a little less the more he drank. Or maybe he was just getting used to it. Gi-hun let the silence settle, comfortable in the quiet weight of Sangwoo’s presence.
The TV was still playing some late-night program neither of them were watching, the sound low, blending into the hum of the city outside. He exhaled slowly, rubbing a hand over his face. He should be in bed. He had work in the morning.
But the thought of being alone in his room, staring at the ceiling, letting his thoughts spiral—no, that wasn’t happening. At least out here, with Sangwoo, there was a buffer.
Across from him, Sangwoo stretched out on the couch, one arm draped over the backrest, the other loosely curled around his glass.
He looked comfortable, as if staying over was nothing new, as if he had done this a hundred times before which he had.
“You still look like shit,” Sangwoo muttered, watching him over the rim of his glass.
Gi-hun snorted, shaking his head. “Thanks.”
Sangwoo just shrugged. “Not my fault you spent the whole day running on fumes.”
Gi-hun scoffed. “Like you don’t do the same.”
“Yeah, but I don’t let it show.”
Gi-hun huffed, not arguing. Instead, he took another sip, letting the warmth settle in his chest. But it didn’t burn away the weight that had been sitting there for days, heavy, unshakable.
Inho. Fucking Inho.
His name kept circling in his mind like a bad habit, something Gi-hun couldn’t shake no matter how much he pretended otherwise.
The avoidance, the distance, the way Inho had looked right at him in the hallway and treated him like nothing—like their night together hadn’t even mattered…And then the bar.
Gi-hun clenched his jaw. He had been willing to let it slide. The silence, the dodging, all of it—he had convinced himself Inho just needed time. That he was dealing with whatever his own issues were, that this wasn’t about regret.
And then Inho had opened his mouth.
‘Yeah.’
One word. One fucking word.
Regret. That’s what it had been. That’s what Inho wanted him to believe.
Gi-hun exhaled sharply through his nose, shaking his head.
“Okay,” Sangwoo said suddenly, sitting up. “That’s the fifth time you’ve made that face in the past ten minutes. Spill.”
Gi-hun arched a brow. “What face?”
“The one that says you’re thinking about something stupid but don’t wanna admit it.”
Gi-hun huffed, leaning back against the couch. “I’m not thinking about anything.”
Sangwoo gave him a look. Flat. Unamused.
Gi-hun sighed, running a hand through his hair. “It’s nothing.”
Sangwoo didn’t answer right away. He just studied him, eyes sharp, searching. Then, as if reading his mind, he exhaled. “You’re still thinking about Inho?”
Gi-hun didn’t respond. Didn’t need to. The silence was answer enough.
Sangwoo clicked his tongue. “I knew it.”
Gi-hun scoffed, forcing a smirk. “What, you jealous?”
The joke landed flat.
Sangwoo’s expression didn’t change. Just the same steady gaze, the same unreadable look that had always made Gi-hun feel like he was missing something.
It was gone in an instant, a scoff leaving his lips as he leaned back, rolling his eyes. “Please. I’m just saying, I don’t know why you’re wasting energy on a guy who clearly doesn’t give a shit.”
Gi-hun tensed. That wasn’t true. It couldn’t be. And yet—hadn’t Inho already made his choice? Hadn’t he already made it perfectly fucking clear?
‘Yeah.’
Gi-hun swallowed around the tightness in his throat, forcing his shoulders to relax. He wasn’t doing this. Not tonight.
So instead, he just shook his head, forcing a chuckle. “You sound like my mom.”
Sangwoo snorted. “Then maybe you should listen.”
Gi-hun huffed, shaking his head. “Fuck off.”
But the weight in his chest didn’t lift.
Sangwoo watched him for a beat longer before sighing and reaching for the bottle.
“Here.” Sangwoo poured them both another drink, pushing the glass toward him. “Drink. You’ll sleep better.”
Gi-hun eyed him, then the glass, then back again. He could still hear Inho’s voice in his head, the way it had sounded so damn final.
‘Yeah.’
Maybe he did need another drink. So he took it. And if Sangwoo’s fingers lingered just a second too long when he passed it to him—Gi-hun didn’t notice.
Gi-hun let his head fall back against the couch, exhaling slowly. His body felt heavy, his mind even heavier. He should have stopped drinking an hour ago. Should have gone to bed, should have done something—anything—other than sit here stewing over things he couldn’t change.
But at least he wasn’t alone.
Sangwoo stretched out beside him, posture loose but his gaze still sharp, watching Gi-hun like he was waiting for something.
A sigh, a confession—anything that would let him inside whatever storm was brewing in Gi-hun’s head.
But Gi-hun wasn’t in the mood for talking.
“Do you feel any better?” Sangwoo asked eventually, voice quieter now.
Gi-hun hummed, noncommittal. “I just feel tired.”
Sangwoo’s eyes flickered over him, unconvinced, but he didn’t press.
“Then go to bed,” he muttered, stretching his arms over his head. “You’re gonna be a nightmare at work if you show up like a sleep-deprived zombie.”
Gi-hun huffed out a dry chuckle. “Are you saying I’m not already?”
Sangwoo smirked, shaking his head. “No comment.”
There was a beat of silence before Gi-hun finally pushed himself up from the couch, swaying just a little before steadying himself.
“Are you sure you're good?” Sangwoo asked, raising a brow.
“Yeah, yeah.” Gi-hun waved him off, rubbing a hand over his face. “I just need sleep.”
Sangwoo hummed, watching him for a moment before nodding toward the couch. “I’ll crash here.”
Gi-hun nodded, already half out of the conversation, already halfway to his room. His body was screaming for rest, his mind desperate for something to shut it off.
He paused at the doorway, glancing back.
Sangwoo was still watching him, but there was something softer in his expression now—something Gi-hun couldn’t quite place.
It made his chest tighten, just a little.
“…Night,” Gi-hun muttered.
Sangwoo didn’t look away. “Night,” he echoed.
Gi-hun lingered for a second longer before finally turning away, stepping into his room and shutting the door behind him.
The quiet hit immediately.
He stood there for a moment, staring at the floor, listening to the faint sounds of the city outside. The bed felt too far away. His thoughts felt too loud.
With a tired sigh, he dragged himself toward his dresser, pulling open the bottom drawer. His fingers brushed past neatly folded shirts, lingering for just a second too long before closing around something softer—thicker.
Gray sweatpants.
Not his.
He didn’t know why he had kept them. He had told himself it didn’t mean anything. That it was just a comfortable pair of pants, nothing more. But as he slipped them on, the fabric settling against his skin, the truth sat heavy in his chest.
He should have left them behind that morning. Should have folded them neatly on Inho’s bed and walked away without looking back. But he hadn’t. He had stuffed them into his bag without thinking, without questioning.
And now, here he was. Wearing them like they belonged to him.
Pathetic.
He let out a slow breath and crawled under the covers, sinking into the mattress as exhaustion pulled at him.
The alcohol helped—dulling the edges of everything, numbing his thoughts, his regrets, the weight of Inho’s voice still lingering in his head.
Yeah. Maybe tomorrow would be better. Maybe, when he woke up, it wouldn’t feel like something had been carved out of him.
Maybe.
But as he drifted off, the last thing he saw behind his eyelids wasn’t the city, or the ceiling, or even Sangwoo’s unreadable expression.
It was Inho. Always Inho.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay this was supposed to be uploaded WAY earlier but life got busy! Still I hope you enjoyed this one! I really love getting into Gihuns headspace and writing his thoughts and emotions on the situation. Gihun also will never hear the word "Yeah" the same way again I fear.
Chapter 15: As if the universe existed just to mock him
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The silence in his apartment was unbearable.
Hwang Inho had never been the kind of person who needed noise. He had built his life around control, precision, and efficiency. He kept people at arm’s length because that was easier. Silence was a tool—an absence of chaos, a way to keep the world exactly as he wanted it.
But today, it felt different.
The quiet in his apartment wasn’t peaceful. It wasn’t controlled.
It was hollow.
It settled into his bones, stretched out in every corner of the room, filling the empty spaces where something—or someone—should have been.
He hadn’t slept well.
His body had felt too restless, too alert, too fucking aware of the fact that for the first time in longer than he wanted to admit, he had gone to bed without someone else’s presence lingering in his mind.
Or at least, that’s what he told himself.
But he was lying.
Because Seong Gi-hun was still there.
Not in his bed. Not in his space. But in his fucking head.
It didn’t matter how many times he told himself otherwise. It was a mistake. He had done what needed to be done. He had drawn the line, cut it off before it could turn into something messy, something dangerous, something he couldn’t control.
So why did it feel like his ribs were caving in?
His phone was facedown on his nightstand. Untouched. He hadn’t checked it since last night.
Because if he did—if he let himself check—he knew he would be looking for something.
A call. A message. A sign.
But there was nothing.
Gi-hun wasn’t reaching out.
And Inho was too much of a coward to ask himself why that fucking hurt.
He exhaled slowly, pressing the heels of his palms against his eyes, forcing himself to breathe through the weight pressing against his chest.
This was what he wanted. This was the right decision. So why did it feel like he had made a mistake?
A slow exhale. He pushed himself out of bed, shaking off the thought, telling himself it didn’t matter. That this was better.
Distance was better.
He made his way to the bathroom, turning the shower on hotter than necessary, standing under the scalding water long after it had stopped feeling like punishment. It wasn’t enough to clear his head.
Nothing was.
He left his apartment by late morning, stepping into the cool city air with no real destination in mind.
He wasn’t running, but he couldn’t stay inside. Not when every second in that empty space felt like it was pulling him under.
The streets were alive, the lazy hum of a Saturday in full swing. Families weaving between market stalls, groups of friends spilling out of brunch cafés, laughter bubbling from restaurant patios.
Life was moving forward.
And Inho should have been doing the same.
Except—he wasn’t.
He was stuck. Trapped in the slow, suffocating weight of his own choices, each step through the city feeling too calculated, too aware, too goddamn present when all he wanted was to shut off.
He didn’t know why he was even out here.
He wasn’t running, but his apartment had felt small, suffocating. He needed movement, something to do, something to focus on besides the fucking echo of his own thoughts.
He wasn’t thinking about Gi-hun.
He wasn’t.
But then, as if the universe existed just to mock him, he saw him.
Across the street.
And he wasn’t alone.
Inho stopped dead in his tracks, breath catching before he could control it.
There was Gi-hun—laughing.
With Sangwoo.
They were sitting at a street-side café, looking like they had all the time in the world.
Sangwoo was saying something, gesturing lazily with a smirk, and Gi-hun—fucking Gi-hun—tilted his head back and laughed, full-bodied, easy. The kind of laugh that curled at the edges, that stretched slow and warm like it actually meant something.
Something in Inho’s stomach twisted, sharp and unrelenting.
He shouldn’t care.
He shouldn’t fucking care.
But his fingers clenched at his sides, nails pressing half-moons into his palms, his jaw locking so tight it ached.
Gi-hun had spent all week lingering. Had shown up in his space over and over again, pushing, waiting. Had looked at him like he was waiting for an answer.
And Inho had given him one.
Regret.
He had made his choice. He had drawn the line.
So why did it feel like he was the one being left behind?
His stomach churned, sharp and ugly.
Sangwoo leaned forward slightly, muttering something under his breath, and Gi-hun grinned.
A real grin. Warm. Unbothered. Like nothing had ever happened.
Like Inho hadn’t meant anything at all.
He turned on his heel before he could think. Before he could feel. Before his fucking chest caved in.
He didn’t look back.
He didn’t stop walking.
Didn’t stop until the image of them had burned itself into the back of his eyelids.
By the time Inho sat down at the bar, the day had blurred into something distant, something unreal.
His drink sat in front of him, untouched.
Because no matter how much he tried to shove it down, no matter how much he told himself it didn’t matter, that fucking moment wouldn’t leave him.
He exhaled sharply through his nose, fingers tightening around his glass before lifting it to his lips. The whiskey burned, but it wasn’t enough.
It wasn’t enough to drown out the gnawing sensation curling beneath his ribs.
It wasn’t enough to erase the image of Gi-hun’s easy smile, the way he had leaned in like Sangwoo was the only person in the world.
Like Inho had never been there at all.
He downed the rest of his drink and signaled the bartender for another.
Because if he was going to drown in this feeling, he might as well fucking drown properly.
The second drink didn’t help. Neither did the third.
By the time Hwang Inho had his fourth whiskey, the bar lights had blurred into a warm haze, and the edges of his mind had begun to loosen.
It was better this way. Easier.
Because the moment he stopped drinking, the thoughts would creep back in.
Gi-hun. Laughing. Sangwoo. Sitting too close. The way they looked at each other—like nothing had changed.
He scoffed, swirling the amber liquid in his glass, watching the way the light caught against it.
Good for him.
If Gi-hun wanted to move on, fine. If he wanted to throw himself at Sangwoo of all people, then that was his own fucking business.
It had nothing to do with Inho.
Nothing at all.
And yet—His fingers twitched toward his phone.
The screen glowed back at him, the familiar weight of an unsent message lingering at his fingertips.
He shouldn’t.
He wasn’t the type to do this. Wasn’t the type to spiral over a decision he had already made.
And yet—His thumb hovered over Gi-hun’s name.
Just one text.
One moment of weakness.
He exhaled sharply through his nose, pressing Send before he could think twice.
[11:48 PM] Inho: So how long has this been a thing?
[11:49 PM] Inho: You and Sangwoo.
[11:49 PM] Inho: Didn’t take you long to move on.
The moment the messages sent, he regretted it.
Not because he didn’t mean it.
But because he did.
And worse—he wanted an answer.
His phone stayed silent. No response. No three dots flashing at the bottom of the screen.
He clenched his jaw, tossing his phone onto the counter with a little too much force before signaling for another drink.
But before the bartender could pour, a familiar voice cut through the haze.
“Christ. You’re a mess.”
Inho turned his head slowly, blinking through the alcohol-heavy fog.
Dae-ho.
The younger man stood beside him, arms crossed, brows raised in half-exasperation, half-amusement.
“How the hell did you even find me?” Inho muttered, resting his forehead against his hand.
Dae-ho snorted. “You’re predictable when you’re miserable.”
Inho exhaled sharply, shaking his head. “I’m not miserable.”
Dae-ho hummed. “Right. That’s why you’re drinking alone, staring at your phone like it personally offended you.”
“Fuck off.”
“Uh-huh.” Dae-ho plucked the whiskey glass from Inho’s fingers before he could take another sip. “I think you’re done for the night.”
Inho scowled. “Give that back.”
“Yeah, no. I like my job, but not enough to watch you ruin your life in real-time.”
Inho let out a slow, irritated breath, leaning back against his barstool. His body felt too heavy, too sluggish, the alcohol weighing him down like an anchor.
He was tired.
Tired of thinking. Tired of feeling. Tired of knowing that tonight, somewhere across the city, Gi-hun wasn’t thinking about him at all.
Dae-ho watched him carefully before exhaling, running a hand through his hair.
“Come on, boss. Let’s get you home.”
Inho should have fought him on it. Should have rolled his eyes, ordered another drink, pretended he was perfectly fine.
But he didn’t.
Because the truth was—
He wasn’t.
So he let Dae-ho grab his coat, let him pull him toward the exit, let him guide him into the cold air like he wasn’t completely unraveling.
The streets were quieter now, the late-night lull settling over the city in a way that made everything feel too still, too sharp.
Dae-ho hailed a cab, opening the door before looking back at him.
“You good?”
Inho swallowed, ignoring the way his chest felt too tight, too full, too fucking heavy.
“…Yeah.”
Dae-ho gave him a look, unconvinced, but didn’t push.
“Come on.”
And with that, Inho let himself be taken home.
Because really—What else was there to do?
The apartment was silent when Dae-ho finally got him inside.
Not the peaceful kind. Not the comforting kind.
Just empty.
Inho dropped onto the couch with a groan, dragging a hand down his face as Dae-ho watched him with mild exasperation.
"You’re a fucking wreck," Dae-ho muttered, setting Inho’s phone down on the coffee table. "Go to bed."
Inho grunted in response. He wasn’t going to bed. He was going to sit here, drink more water than necessary, and then—what? Stare at the ceiling until morning?
The thought made his stomach twist.
Dae-ho sighed. "I’ll crash on the couch in case you decide to be a dumbass."
Inho barely processed the words. He just waved him off, leaning back against the cushions and letting exhaustion pull at his limbs.
He didn’t check his phone. Didn’t think about it.
And because of that, he didn’t see the message waiting for him.
[11:59 AM] Gi-hun: Inho?
[12:02 AM] Gi-hun: What the hell are you talking about? Me and Sangwoo?
[12:03 AM] Gi-hun: Are you drunk?
[12:03 AM] Gi-hun: Are you okay?
But the screen stayed dark.
And Inho stayed asleep.
Missing it completely.
The first thing Inho registered when he woke up was the pounding behind his eyes.
The second was the dryness in his mouth, thick and suffocating, like he’d swallowed a mouthful of cotton.
Fuck.
He groaned, dragging a hand over his face before cracking his eyes open. The dim morning light filtering through the apartment was enough to make him wince. His body felt like dead weight, his limbs sluggish, his stomach threatening rebellion at the slightest movement.
A hangover. A bad one.
He barely remembered getting home.
His last clear memory was the bar—the warmth of whiskey in his veins, the suffocating weight in his chest, the way every sip had done nothing to quiet the thoughts clawing at the back of his mind.
After that? A blur.
A voice. Dae-ho’s. Maybe?
Yeah. Dae-ho had been there.
Another groan left him as he forced himself upright, joints protesting with every motion. The apartment was too quiet, too still, the air stale from a night of drowning in his own self-loathing.
He needed coffee.
With a sharp inhale, he pushed himself off the couch, steadying himself on shaky legs as he shuffled toward the kitchen.
And that was when he saw it.
His phone.
Face-down on the coffee table.
For some reason, the sight of it sent a slow, uneasy twist through his stomach.
Something felt off.
He reached down, grabbed the device, and flipped it over.
Then, the full weight of his mistake hit him all at once.
[11:48 PM] Inho: So how long has this been a thing?
[11:49 PM] Inho: You and Sangwoo.
[11:49 PM] Inho: Didn’t take you long to move on.
His stomach dropped.
What. The. Fuck.
The messages sat there, bold and undeniable, glaring at him like a mistake he couldn’t take back.
He had texted Gi-hun.
He had fucking texted Gi-hun.
His breath caught in his throat, nausea creeping up—not from the hangover, but from pure, unfiltered panic.
His brain scrambled for some kind of explanation, some kind of way to undo this, but the damage was already there, sitting in plain sight.
And then—he saw it.
Gi-hun’s response.
[12:32 AM] Gi-hun: Inho?
[12:35 AM] Gi-hun: Are you drunk?
[12:38 AM] Gi-hun: What the hell are you talking about? Me and Sangwoo?
[12:41 AM] Gi-hun: Are you okay?
A sharp exhale left his lips.
His fingers tightened around the phone as his chest coiled with something tense, something unsettled, something dangerously close to regret.
Shit.
He didn’t remember sending the texts.
Didn’t even remember thinking about sending them.
And worse—Gi-hun had responded.
Had asked if he was okay.
Had sounded confused.
Because of course he was.
Because nothing was going on between him and Sangwoo.
That had just been his own fucking insecurity, his own twisted, jealous paranoia feeding off itself until it bled into something reckless.
He squeezed his eyes shut, cursing under his breath.
What the hell was he supposed to do now?
Pretend it never happened? Ignore it? Would Gi-hun bring it up? Would he even care?
The thought of facing him on Monday made his skin crawl.
He needed to fix this. Somehow.
But before he could even begin to think of a response, a voice cut through the air.
“Ah. You’re awake.”
Inho jerked his head up, eyes snapping toward the couch.
Dae-ho.
Slumped against the armrest, one leg stretched out, arms crossed, watching him with a look that was entirely too knowing.
How the fuck did he always look so put together?
“You look like shit,” Dae-ho said, sitting up with a stretch. “How’s your little existential crisis going?”
Inho scowled, raking a hand through his hair. “Don’t start.”
Dae-ho arched a brow, rubbing the sleep from his eyes. “Oh, I’m just saying. You texting your ex-fling about another guy is a bold move.”
Inho froze.
His grip on his phone tightened.
Slowly—too slowly—he turned his gaze toward Dae-ho.
“…What?”
Dae-ho smirked. That smug, insufferable smirk. “You were on your phone last night. Looked real intense. Figured you were either confessing your undying love or making a complete ass of yourself.”
His stomach twisted.
His head throbbed harder.
His jaw clenched. “And you didn’t stop me?”
Dae-ho shrugged. “Figured it wasn’t my place.”
“You’re my assistant,” Inho snapped. “Your job is literally to make my life easier.”
Dae-ho laughed. “I didn’t realize that included babysitting your emotions.”
Inho exhaled sharply, running a hand down his face. “Jesus fucking Christ.”
Dae-ho tilted his head, eyeing him with mock sympathy. “That bad, huh?”
“…I don’t even remember sending them.”
Dae-ho let out a low whistle. “Oof. That’s rough, buddy.”
Inho wanted to die.
Instead, he groaned, flopping down onto one of the kitchen chairs, his head dropping into his hands.
Dae-ho stood, stretching his arms over his head before making his way to the coffee machine. “Want my professional advice?”
“No.”
Dae-ho ignored him. “You should text him back.”
Inho lifted his head just enough to shoot him a glare. “Not happening.”
Dae-ho clicked his tongue. “So what, you’re just gonna pretend you didn’t send them?”
“Yes.”
Dae-ho sighed, pouring himself a cup of coffee. “Right. Because avoidance has worked so well for you so far.”
Inho scowled, but had no argument.
Because Dae-ho was right.
Avoidance had only made everything worse.
He had pushed Gi-hun away, shoved him to the other side of an invisible wall, convinced himself it was better that way.
And yet—Here he was. Hungover, miserable, staring at a screen waiting for a text that wasn’t coming.
Pathetic.
Dae-ho took a sip of coffee, watching him over the rim of the mug. “You know he was probably worried about you, right?”
Inho stiffened.
His fingers twitched against the phone.
“…Shut up.”
Dae-ho smirked. “I’m just saying—he cared enough to respond.”
His stomach twisted.
Because he had felt it too.
That flicker of concern in Gi-hun’s words, the quiet hesitation, the question underneath it all.
Are you okay?
No.
No, he wasn’t.
And for the first time in a long time, he wasn’t sure he could keep pretending otherwise.
Fuck.
What the hell was he supposed to do now?
He exhaled slowly. Then, he typed.
[9:13 AM] Inho: I was drunk.
[9:13 AM] Inho: Forget it.
The moment he hit send, his chest tightened.
And yet—he felt like he could breathe again.
Until the response came.
Almost immediately.
[9:23 AM] Gi-hun: Yeah, I figured that part out.
[9:23 AM] Gi-hun: What I don’t get is why the hell you thought I was with Sangwoo.
Inho stilled.
Because what the fuck was he supposed to say to that?
That the thought of Gi-hun moving on so easily made something in him snap? That seeing him with someone else, someone safe, made him feel like he had lost something he had never even had?
That maybe—just maybe—he wasn’t as in control of this as he had convinced himself he was?
Dae-ho sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. “You know, you could just be honest for once in your miserable existence.”
Inho shot him a look. “And what, tell him I had some pathetic jealous breakdown over something that isn’t even real?”
Dae-ho’s lips twitched. “Pretty sure he already knows, man.”
A sharp click of Inho’s tongue.
Fucking hell.
He hesitated, fingers hovering over the keyboard, jaw clenched so tight it ached.
Dae-ho, still nursing his coffee at the counter, let out a low whistle. “You look like you’re about to have a stroke.”
“Shut up,” Inho muttered, eyes locked on the screen.
[9:23 AM] Gi-hun: What I don’t get is why the hell you thought I was with Sangwoo.
He exhaled sharply through his nose. Because I saw you, dumbass. Because you were smiling. Because I fucking hate the way that felt.
But he couldn’t say that.
He needed an excuse—something to shut this down before it spiraled into something he wasn’t ready to deal with.
[9:27 AM] Inho: I was drunk. It didn’t mean anything.
Dae-ho scoffed, leaning against the counter. “Wow. Incredible. You really put your whole heart into that one.”
“Dae-ho.” Inho shot him a glare.
His assistant shrugged, unbothered. “I’m just saying, boss. If you’re gonna lie, at least make it believable.”
His phone buzzed again.
[9:29 AM] Gi-hun: Bullshit.
His breath caught in his throat.
Dae-ho peered over his shoulder, reading the message before Inho could angle the screen away. “Oof. He knows.”
No shit.
Inho ran a hand over his face, the dull throb behind his eyes only getting worse. He shouldn’t be doing this. Shouldn’t still be talking to him.
He should just end it.
[9:31 AM] Inho: Believe whatever you want.
[9:32 AM] Inho: This conversation is over.
Dae-ho let out a dramatic sigh. “God, you are exhausting.”
“Dae-ho.”
“I mean it,” Dae-ho said, setting his mug down with a sharp clink. “You could just admit you’re jealous instead of running circles around the poor guy.”
Inho tensed. “I’m not—”
“Oh, sure, sure,” Dae-ho cut him off, smirking. “That’s why you got blackout drunk, sent those pathetic texts, and are now acting like a cornered animal.”
Inho opened his mouth, ready to snap back, but his phone vibrated again.
[9:35 AM] Gi-hun: Fine.
Just one word. Flat. Clean. No fight left in it.
And somehow, that was worse.
Dae-ho clicked his tongue. “Well. That’s that, then.”
The silence that followed was suffocating.
Inho stared at the screen, at that single word— Fine.
It shouldn’t have bothered him. He shouldn’t care.
But his jaw was locked so tight it ached, his fingers twitching at his sides like they wanted to grab something—break something.
Dae-ho exhaled through his nose, shaking his head. “You know, I could say ‘I told you so’—”
“Then don’t.”
“—but I really think you need to hear it.”
Inho shot him a glare, but it didn’t have its usual bite. His chest felt too tight, the weight of something unspoken pressing down on him, suffocating.
He swiped out of the chat before he could stare at it any longer, tossing his phone onto the counter with a little too much force.
Dae-ho hummed. “You gonna sulk all day, or—”
“I’m not sulking.”
Dae-ho raised a brow. “Right. You just look like you swallowed glass.”
Inho exhaled sharply through his nose, dragging a hand down his face. His head still throbbed from the hangover, his body still felt sluggish, but none of it compared to the slow, gnawing frustration curling under his skin.
He wasn’t even sure why he was pissed.
Was it Gi-hun’s reaction? The lack of reaction? The way he hadn’t argued, hadn’t pushed, hadn’t called him out the way he always did?
Or was it something worse?
Something that sounded dangerously close to regret.
His stomach twisted. No. No. He had already made his choice.
Dae-ho sighed, stretching his arms over his head. “Look, boss, I’m gonna level with you. You could keep pretending like this doesn’t bother you, keep sitting here brooding like some tragic drama protagonist—”
Inho glared.
“—or you could do literally anything else.”
Inho scoffed, shaking his head. “Like what?”
Dae-ho shrugged. “I don’t know. Actually talk to him? Go outside? Touch some fucking grass?”
Inho let out a short, humorless laugh. “Helpful.”
Dae-ho gave him a look. “Better than you sitting here acting like someone just ran over your dog.”
That got under his skin.
Inho pushed back from the counter, jaw tight as he grabbed his phone and shoved it into his pocket.
Dae-ho smirked. “Ah, so I am getting through to you.”
“Shut up.”
Dae-ho snorted, leaning against the counter. “What’s the plan, then?”
“There isn’t a plan,” Inho muttered, running a hand through his hair. “I just need—”
Space. Distraction. Something to keep his brain from circling the same fucking drain.
“Coffee,” he settled on. “I need coffee.”
Dae-ho hummed, watching him too closely. “Uh-huh.”
“What?”
“Nothing,” Dae-ho said easily, smirking. “Just wondering how long you’re gonna keep lying to yourself before you snap.”
Inho exhaled sharply, ignoring the way his stomach churned. “Get out of my apartment.”
Dae-ho grinned, grabbing his coat. “Gladly. But hey—when you inevitably cave and do something stupid?”
He shot Inho a knowing look.
“Call me first. I wanna watch.”
And with that, he left.
Inho stood there for a long moment, the silence pressing in around him again.
He shouldn’t care.
He shouldn’t.
But as he grabbed his own coat and stepped out the door, he already knew—This wasn’t over.
Notes:
Sorry this was a rushed post, usually I’ll proofread for mistakes or things I wanna add but I had no time today! So things aren’t as emphasized as they usually are I will go back later and fix that!
Chapter 16: Lets Talk
Chapter Text
The café was quieter than usual.
Late morning meant the rush had already passed, leaving only a few stragglers scattered between tables—students hunched over laptops, couples speaking in hushed voices, the occasional loner flipping through a newspaper.
It was exactly the kind of place Inho should have been able to sit in, drink his coffee, and not think.
And yet—
His knee bounced beneath the table, fingers tapping restlessly against the side of his cup. His coffee had gone lukewarm, untouched, because of course his mind wouldn’t shut up.
Gi-hun’s last text flashed behind his eyes.
Fine.
It was logical. Predictable. The exact kind of response Inho should have wanted—clean, detached, an easy way to let this whole thing die.
So why did it sit in his chest like a stone?
Why was he waiting—checking his phone every few minutes even though he knew there was nothing left to say?
He scowled, dragging a hand down his face before forcing himself to take a sip of his coffee.
This was pathetic.
Across the table, an abandoned newspaper lay folded beside the sugar packets. His eyes flicked over the headlines, not really reading, just looking for something—anything—to fill the space in his head.
And yet, all he could see was the memory of him.
Gi-hun. Sitting across from Sangwoo, laughing just like that first day he went seeking Gi-hun at the office, in the cafeteria except this time they were in different places, strangers but not strangers.
Like Inho had never been there at all.
His fingers curled tight around his cup. He hated that feeling.
That powerlessness. The thought that he could just be—forgotten.
“Inho? Is that you?”
The voice snapped him out of his spiral.
He blinked, looking up—
Hyun-ju.
Of course.
Because the universe loved nothing more than kicking him when he was already down.
She stood at the edge of his table, coat draped over one arm, a takeaway coffee in hand. She raised a brow, scanning him from head to toe with that sharp, knowing gaze of hers.
Inho didn’t bother pasting on an act. It wouldn’t work on her anyway.
“You look like hell.”
He let out a dry huff. “Good morning to you too.”
Hyun-ju sighed, rolling her eyes before pulling out the chair across from him. “Move.”
“What?”
She nodded at his barely touched coffee. “Move your stuff. I’m sitting.”
Inho sighed but pushed the newspaper aside, letting her settle in. She set down her coffee, crossed one leg over the other, and gave him a long, unimpressed look.
“Alright,” she said. “What’s wrong?”
“Nothing.”
Hyun-ju scoffed. “Try again.”
Inho clenched his jaw, staring at the rim of his cup like it might give him an escape.
“You want me to guess?” she asked, voice lighter now, teasing—but not unkind. “Let’s see. You’re drinking bad coffee in a café you don’t even like, alone, looking like someone just told you your stocks crashed overnight.”
He exhaled sharply through his nose. “My stocks are fine.”
“Then it’s the other thing.” She tilted her head, watching him carefully. “The Distraction.”
His stomach twisted.
He should have expected that.
She always noticed things too quickly.
Inho said nothing.
Which, of course, was an answer in itself.
Hyun-ju sighed, leaning forward to rest her elbows on the table.
“You’re an idiot, you know that?”
He let out a humorless laugh. “You’re not the first person to say that today.”
“Well, I should be saying it the loudest.” She tapped her nails against the side of her cup. “Tell me what happened.”
“Nothing happened.”
Hyun-ju gave him a flat look. “Bullshit.”
His fingers tightened around his coffee. “It’s over.”
Another silence.
Hyun-ju studied him for a moment, something flickering behind her gaze. Then, finally—
“Is it?”
His jaw locked. “What?”
“Is it actually over?” She lifted a brow. “Or are you just making sure it is?”
Something in his chest twisted violently.
He didn’t answer.
He didn’t have to.
Hyun-ju exhaled, shaking her head. “God, Inho. You have got to stop doing this to yourself.”
“I’m not—”
“Yes, you are.” She leveled him with a firm, steady stare. “You do this every time. You push people away first, then act surprised when they don’t come back.”
He felt his nails dig into his palm.
“I told him it was a regret,” he muttered, voice barely audible.
Hyun-ju’s face didn’t change.
If she was surprised, she didn’t show it.
She just studied him for a long moment, expression unreadable, before letting out a slow breath.
“You don’t even believe that.”
Inho swallowed.
His throat felt tight.
“It’s better this way,” he muttered.
“For who?”
His head snapped up.
Hyun-ju’s gaze was steady.
Unyielding.
For the first time all morning, he felt like someone was actually looking at him.
Not through him. Not around him. But at him.
And he hated how much that made something inside him ache.
Her voice softened.
“Inho.”
His fingers twitched.
She sighed, reaching across the table, placing a hand over his wrist. Not forceful. Just there.
“You can’t keep running from this.”
He swallowed, staring at the space between them.
The warmth of her hand against his wrist felt grounding. Steady. A reminder that he wasn’t—
No.
He wasn’t thinking about that right now.
“Even if you don’t want to admit it,” she continued, voice gentle but firm, “you care about him.”
Inho inhaled sharply, his fingers twitching beneath Hyun-ju’s steady touch. He wanted to pull away. Wanted to shake her off and end this conversation before she said something he couldn’t ignore.
But she didn’t let up.
“I know you,” she murmured. “And I know when you’re lying to yourself.”
He scoffed, looking away. “I’m not—”
“Inho, for goodness sake, look at yourself.”
That tone. That frustrating, unyielding, I see right through you tone that always made his skin prickle.
She wasn’t going to drop this.
He clenched his jaw, forcing himself to breathe evenly. “It doesn’t matter.”
Her eyes narrowed slightly. “Why?”
“Because it just doesn’t.”
“That’s not an answer.”
He exhaled sharply, dragging a hand down his face. “I said what I said. He got the message. It’s done.”
Hyun-ju leaned back slightly, tilting her head. “And you’re okay with that?”
“Yes.”
Her brow lifted, unimpressed. “You look really okay.”
Inho clicked his tongue in irritation. “I’m not here for a therapy session.”
Hyun-ju sighed, sitting back in her chair, fingers tapping against her cup. “Alright. Fine. No therapy.”
“Thank you.”
“But humor me,” she added, ignoring his pointed look. "If you’re so fine with this, why do you look like someone whose world is caving in under the weight of their own choices?
Inho’s stomach churned.
The memory hit him again—Gi-hun, sitting across from Sangwoo, laughing like nothing had ever happened. Like Inho had never happened.
His grip tightened around his coffee cup, knuckles white.
It must have shown on his face, because Hyun-ju’s expression shifted. The teasing glint faded, replaced by something quieter. Sharper.
“Inho,” she said carefully. “What aren’t you telling me?”
“Nothing.”
Another flat stare. “Try again.”
His jaw locked. He wasn’t about to admit it. Not to her. Not to anyone.
But the silence stretched, and Hyun-ju wasn’t the type to let things go.
Then—Realization flickered in her eyes.
Her gaze sharpened, scanning his face, reading between the cracks he was trying too damn hard to keep sealed.
“…Did something happen to him?”
His fingers curled. “No.”
“Then why do you—” She cut herself off, blinking. Then, in a much quieter voice, she asked, “Did you see him?”
Inho stiffened.
And that was all the answer she needed.
Hyun-ju inhaled, setting her cup down with a soft clink. “Inho,” she said, slower now, like she was piecing things together. “Where?”
His stomach felt like it was twisting in on itself.
She was too fucking perceptive.
He swallowed, throat tight. “I ran into him…well kind of I saw him from afar.”
Hyun-ju’s brows lifted slightly. “And?”
He shouldn’t tell her.
But the words slipped out before he could stop them.
“He wasn’t alone.”
Silence.
Hyun-ju didn’t react at first. Didn’t move. Didn’t speak. Just stared at him, eyes searching his face like she was waiting for the punchline.
When it didn’t come, her expression darkened.
“…Who?”
The question settled in the air like a weight.
Inho exhaled through his nose. “Sangwoo.”
Her eyes widened slightly, then narrowed.
“Sangwoo,” she repeated, slow. Like she was testing how the word tasted.
Something flickered across her face—thoughtful, sharp, calculating. Then, suddenly, her expression flattened.
She scoffed. “Oh, for fuck’s sake.”
Inho blinked. “What?”
She rolled her eyes. “That’s what’s got you spiraling?”
His irritation flared. “Excuse me?”
“Inho.” She gave him a look. “Sangwoo…Sangwoo?”
His stomach twisted. “They looked close.”
“They’ve been close.”
That didn’t make it better.
Hyun-ju sighed, pinching the bridge of her nose. “I can’t believe I have to say this, but Gi-hun and Sangwoo aren’t a thing.”
Inho’s mouth opened, then closed. His mind raced, latching onto the only argument it could find. “They—”
Hyun-ju cut him off with a wave of her hand. “They what? Have been best friends their whole lives? Talk shit over drinks? Bully each other like middle schoolers?” She scoffed. “Jesus, Inho. You’re smarter than this.”
His jaw clenched. “It looked like something.”
“And you would know, wouldn’t you?” she shot back, arching a brow. “Considering how often you actually look at people?”
That shut him up.
His stomach churned, pride and frustration warring in his chest.
Hyun-ju sighed, voice gentler now. “Did he see you?”
He hesitated. Then—quietly, bitterly—“No.”
She hummed, thoughtful. “And you just… walked away?”
“What was I supposed to do?”
“Literally anything else,” she deadpanned.
Inho exhaled sharply, raking a hand through his hair. “You sound like Dae-ho now.”
This was exhausting.
Hyun-ju studied him for another long moment. Then, suddenly, she leaned back, crossing her arms.
“You know what?” she muttered. “You are an idiot.”
He shot her a glare. “Wow. Great insight.”
She ignored him. “You could have just asked him.”
His stomach twisted painfully. “Asked what?”
“If he’s with Sangwoo.”
Inho froze.
His whole body went rigid, breath catching in his throat like a trap had just sprung shut around him.
Hyun-ju had been relentless before, but this—this was a whole new level of unbearable. Because now, the truth was sitting right there, hovering just behind his teeth, waiting to be dragged into the light.
And he really didn’t want to say it.
He should’ve lied. Should’ve waved her off with some dismissive, half-assed remark and let her drop it.
But Hyun-ju was staring at him expectantly, and her patience was already wearing thin.
Which meant she wasn’t going to drop anything.
So, with a sharp inhale, he exhaled through his nose and muttered, “I, uh… might have sent him a text.”
Silence.
Hyun-ju blinked. Once. Twice. Then, very slowly, her head tilted.
“A text?” she repeated.
Inho’s shoulders tensed.
She was doing that thing again—that slow, calculated tone, like she was handling a wild animal that might bolt at any second.
Which, frankly, he might.
His fingers twitched against his coffee cup. “A few texts. After a few drinks.”
Another pause.
Then, Hyun-ju inhaled through her nose, set her elbows on the table, steepled her fingers together, and—
“Oh my God.”
Inho scowled. “Don’t.”
“Oh, no. No, no, no, no.” She sat back, pressing a hand over her face like she was physically in pain. “Please tell me you’re joking.”
He stayed silent.
She groaned, dragging her hands down her face. “You drunk-texted him?”
His jaw clenched. “It wasn’t that bad.”
Hyun-ju dropped her hands and leveled him with a stare so withering it could’ve peeled paint off the walls.
“Okay.” She exhaled sharply. “Walk me through it. How much did you drink?”
He huffed. “I don’t know. A few whiskeys.”
She gave him a flat look. “Define few.”
His gaze flickered away. “…Four.”
Hyun-ju let out a slow, pained whistle.
“Jesus.” She pinched the bridge of her nose again, muttering something under her breath that sounded suspiciously like "why am I friends with you?”
Inho bristled. “Look, I wasn’t—”
“What did you say?” she cut in.
He hesitated.
Her brows lifted. “Inho.”
He swallowed, shifting in his seat, eyes darting toward the café window like maybe he could escape through it.
When that failed, he reached for his phone and slid it across the table.
Hyun-ju didn’t even hesitate. She snatched it up immediately, scrolling through his messages.
Silence.
Then—“…Oh, no.”
Inho scowled, grabbing his coffee. “Don’t be dramatic.”
“Oh, noooooo.” She let the phone drop onto the table like it had personally offended her. “Inho. Why?”
He said nothing.
Just took a long sip of coffee and prayed for death.
Hyun-ju stared at him in pure, agonized disbelief. “‘Didn’t take you long to move on’?!”
He winced. “Okay, that one might’ve been—”
“Might’ve?” she hissed. “Inho, you basically handed him a handwritten letter that says "Hi, I’m jealous and pathetic. Please laugh at me.”
His stomach twisted violently.
Hyun-ju exhaled, rubbing her temples like she was personally suffering. “This is so much worse than I thought.”
He scowled. “You asked me to tell you.”
“I didn’t think you’d make it this easy to diagnose your problems,” she shot back. “Jesus, Inho. How are you even a functioning adult?”
His grip tightened around his coffee cup. “I was drunk.”
“That is not an excuse!” She pointed an accusatory finger at him. “Drunk you is just regular you without a filter!”
He bristled. “That’s not true.”
Hyun-ju smirked. “Then tell me—what exactly made you so jealous?”
His stomach plummeted.
He glared. “I wasn’t—”
She leaned forward, resting her chin in her palm, eyes glinting. “Go on. Say it.”
“I wasn’t—”
“You were jealous,” she sing-songed.
“I wasn’t jealous.”
“You were so jealous.”
His teeth ground together. “Hyun-ju—”
She sat back, victorious. “God, you're a textbook case.”
Inho exhaled sharply through his nose, fingers pressing against his temple.
He was not doing this right now.
Hyun-ju, still looking far too pleased with herself, picked up his phone again and scrolled through Gi-hun’s responses.
Her smirk faded.
“…He asked if you were okay.”
Inho stiffened.
Her voice wasn’t teasing anymore.
She glanced up at him, expression unreadable. “You didn’t answer him.”
His throat felt tight.
“I did,” he muttered.
Hyun-ju scoffed, reading aloud: “‘I was drunk. Forget it.’”
She set the phone down with a clink. “Yeah. That’s not an answer.”
His fingers curled against the tabletop.
“It’s fine,” he muttered.
Hyun-ju studied him for a long moment.
Then, finally—“If it was fine,” she said quietly, “we wouldn’t be having this conversation.”
Silence.
The weight of her words settled between them, heavier than his coffee cup, heavier than the gnawing feeling in his chest.
Inho didn’t know what to say.
Didn’t want to say anything.
Because the truth—the real truth—was something he still wasn’t ready to face.
After Hyun-ju finally left—only after getting in one last jab about his “emotional incompetence"—Inho tried to go about his day like normal.
It didn’t work.
His mind kept looping back to their conversation. To her voice, cutting through all his bullshit like it was nothing. If it was fine, we wouldn’t be having this conversation.
To the texts sitting in his phone, to the way Fine still sat in his chest like a weight.
To the way he had let it end.
He went to the office for a few hours, but the work in front of him blurred together, numbers and reports blending into nothing. He took a long walk. Ate something. Went to the gym, tried to wear himself out, but no amount of movement could settle the buzzing under his skin.
And by the time he made it home, stepping into the quiet of his apartment, he had already lost the fight.
Because the second he sat down on his couch, phone in hand, staring at his last message to Gi-hun, his fingers were already moving.
[10:58 PM] Inho: Let’s talk.
Chapter 17: You're such a liar Inho
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
A deep breath.
There. It was done.
Except—His phone buzzed in his hand immediately
His stomach dropped.
He barely had time to register Gi-hun’s name before he hit accept.
The second the line connected, a slurred, drunken voice spilled through the speaker.
“Inhooooo.”
Inho closed his eyes, exhaling sharply. Fuck.
Gi-hun was gone.
“Where are you?” Inho asked immediately, already on edge.
But Gi-hun barely seemed to hear him. “You absolute—fucking—bastard.”
Inho froze.
“I hate you,” Gi-hun continued, voice thick, words spilling into each other. “I hate you so fucking much.”
Inho swallowed, grip tightening around the phone. “You’re drunk.”
Gi-hun laughed. Not his usual, teasing kind—something rougher, messier. “Wow. No shit? Incredible. Really—really brilliant deduction, CFO-nim.”
Inho’s stomach twisted.
Because it wasn’t just drunk rambling.
It was the way Gi-hun’s voice shook just a little. The way he was talking too fast, like if he stopped, he might actually have to feel whatever it was that had driven him to this in the first place.
“Gi-hun,” Inho said carefully, forcing himself to stay calm. “Where the hell are you?”
But Gi-hun kept talking, ignoring him completely.
“You know,” he slurred, “it’s so funny, you texting me now. So fucking funny.”
Inho’s jaw clenched. “Why?”
“Because you’re you.” Gi-hun let out a sharp, breathy laugh. “Because you’re—so fucking cold—so fucking stupid—and you still—”
He stopped.
Something heavy settled in the silence.
For a second, Inho swore he could hear the sound of his own pulse in his ears.
Then—softer, bitter—“You should’ve just left me alone.”
Inho’s chest tightened.
Before he could think, before he could react—
CLICK
The call ended.
Inho pulled the phone away, staring at the screen, his breath coming too fast, too uneven.
His body had already moved before his mind could catch up.
He was already standing.
Already grabbing his keys.
Because whatever the fuck this was—It wasn’t ending like this.
Inho was out the door before he even knew where he was going.
His body moved on instinct—keys in hand, coat half-shrugged over his shoulders, heart hammering in his chest.
Because Gi-hun never talked like that.
Not to him.
Not seriously.
The words still rang in his ears.
"You should’ve just left me alone."
He should have.
He fucking should have.
But that didn't matter now, because all Inho could focus on was the slur in Gi-hun’s voice, the way his words bled together, thick with alcohol and something else.
Something dangerously close to hurt.
His thumb hovered over his phone screen, hesitating for only a second before he pressed call.
One ring. Two. Three.
Voicemail.
Fuck.
He clenched his jaw, dialing again.
This time, the call connected—but it wasn’t Gi-hun’s voice that answered.
It was him.
"Wow," Sangwoo drawled, voice thick with something sharp and smug. "Look who suddenly gives a shit."
Inho’s grip on the phone tightened. "Where is he?"
Sangwoo let out a slow, mocking chuckle. "Where is he? Now that’s funny. Let me guess, you’re having a moment? Feeling bad? Thought you’d swoop in and fix everything?"
"Sangwoo," Inho said, patience already worn paper-thin.
But Sangwoo wasn’t finished. "Now you want to talk? After all the shit you pulled? You don’t get to do this, Hwang. You don’t get to disappear, fuck him up, and then show up when it’s convenient for you."
Inho clenched his jaw. "Put him on the phone."
Sangwoo let out a slow exhale, voice dropping into something quieter—something cruel. "He doesn’t want to talk to you."
Something in Inho’s chest twisted, sharp and unforgiving.
"You sure about that?" he bit out.
Sangwoo’s breathy laugh sent something cold down his spine. "Oh, I’m sure. You wanna know what he was saying before you called? How much he fucking hates you? How he wishes he’d never—"
A shuffle. A muffled sound.
Then, distantly—"Sangwoo, who—give me my—who are you talking to?"
Inho held his breath.
A pause. Then, Sangwoo, voice dry and unimpressed: "Guess."
Silence.
Then—"…No fucking way."
A sharp inhale, the sound of Gi-hun fumbling for the phone.
Then—closer, breath heavy, voice lower—
"Didn’t I tell you to stay away?"
Inho exhaled slowly. "Where are you?"
Gi-hun huffed out something that was almost a laugh. "Why? You coming to break my heart again?"
Inho flinched. "Gi-hun please, you’re drunk—"
"No shit!" Gi-hun snapped, slurring slightly. "And whose fault is that, huh?"
Inho pressed his fingers to his temple. "Gi-hun."
"No. No, no, no." The words came fast, unsteady, spilling over each other. "You don’t get to do this. You don’t get to—" His breath hitched, something breaking in his voice before he covered it with a sharp, bitter laugh. "You wanna talk now? After all that? Think again Inho I never want to see you again.”
The line went dead.
Inho sat there, phone still pressed to his ear, his pulse roaring in his ears.
Maybe Inho should have just let it go, let the conversation die the way he had tried to kill whatever this was in the first place.
But the problem was—he couldn’t.
Not after hearing that.
Not after the raw, slurred edge in Gi-hun’s voice, the way his words wavered between anger and something else. Something wounded.
Not after knowing that he was out there, drunk, spiraling, and still feeling enough to hate him this much.
His chest was tight.
His mind raced.
He could still hear him—sharp and bitter and wrecked—You wanna talk now? After all that? Think again Inho I never want to see you again.
And yet—Inho didn’t believe it.
Not for a second.
He ran a hand through his hair, exhaling sharply.
Then, before he could second-guess himself, he hit redial.
Voicemail. Again.
He swore under his breath.
A text, then.
[11:12 PM] Inho: Gi-hun.
[11:13 PM] Inho: Answer me.
The message stayed unread.
Seconds passed. Then a full minute.
His jaw clenched.
He should stop. He should listen. He should respect that Gi-hun didn’t want to see him, didn’t want to hear his voice, didn’t want anything to do with him.
But the image of him drunk and stumbling through some shitty bar, angry and reckless and hurt, wouldn’t leave his mind.
Another call.
Straight to voicemail.
A new text.
[11:16 PM] Inho: Where are you?
[11:16 PM] Inho: I’m coming to get you.
The moment he hit send, his stomach twisted.
This was a mistake.
Gi-hun didn’t want to see him.
But then—three dots.
Inho’s breath caught.
The typing indicator blinked once, twice—Then it vanished.
No message. No answer. Nothing.
Inho moved quickly, his coat barely keeping out the sharp bite of the wind as he scanned the streets, his mind running through every possible place Gi-hun could have gone.
He wasn’t home. He wasn’t answering. And Sangwoo sure as hell wasn’t going to help him.
That left one option.
Search bar to bar.
It was fucking ridiculous.
He should turn around. Should let it go. Should respect the fact that Gi-hun clearly wanted nothing to do with him.
But he couldn’t.
Because the way Gi-hun had sounded on the phone—slurred, sharp, something breaking apart beneath all that anger—wasn’t something Inho could ignore.
His stomach twisted as he stepped into the first bar, scanning the dimly lit space. Loud music. Laughter. The smell of alcohol clinging to the air.
No sign of him.
Inho exhaled sharply, turning on his heel and walking out.
The second bar was worse—crowded, humid, filled with people who weren’t him.
He left without stopping.
By the third, his patience was wearing thin.
He pushed inside, scanning the booths, the bar, the darkened corners. Nothing.
His phone remained silent.
He swallowed down the irritation, the guilt, the something clawing at his ribs.
Fourth bar.
This time, before he could even reach the entrance, a sound cut through the night.
Familiar.
A laugh—sharp, bitter.
Then—“Oh, fuck off, Sangwoo. I can take care of myself.”
Inho’s stomach dropped.
There.
He turned the corner, stepping onto the side street.
And then—he saw him.
Seong Gi-hun, leaning against the brick wall of the bar, half-slumped but still holding himself upright, his tie long gone, his shirt half untucked. Sangwoo stood beside him, arms crossed, looking seconds away from dragging him home by force.
Inho barely hesitated.
“Gi-hun.”
Both of them froze.
Sangwoo was the first to react.
“Oh, you’ve got to be fucking kidding me.”
Gi-hun, however—Gi-hun blinked.
His expression shifted, the hazy blur of alcohol fighting against the sharp recognition in his eyes.
Inho took a step forward.
This time, Gi-hun didn’t step back.
He just stood there, blinking up at him, eyes unfocused but locked onto Inho like he was seeing something he didn’t know how to process. Like he hadn’t actually expected Inho to find him, let alone show up.
It made something twist in Inho’s chest.
"Come with me," he said, tone steady, controlled.
Gi-hun blinked again. Then, after a slow, delayed beat, his lips curled—not in a smirk, not in amusement, but something looser, something bitter.
"Why?" he slurred. "You finally feeling guilty?"
Inho exhaled sharply through his nose. "Gi-hun—"
"You should’ve just left me alone," Gi-hun muttered, shaking his head. His hair fell into his eyes, but he didn’t bother pushing it away. "I told you to stay away."
"You called me," Inho reminded him.
Gi-hun huffed out a breath that might’ve been a laugh. "Yeah, well. You texted me first, that was a mistake."
"Great," Sangwoo cut in, tone flat, arms still crossed. "Since we all agree this was a mistake, I’ll be the one taking him home. You can fuck off now."
Inho ignored him.
Because Gi-hun was still looking at him.
And there was something in that look. Something unfocused, something tired, something that made Inho’s grip tighten at his sides.
"You’re drunk," he said, measured, careful.
Gi-hun scoffed. "And whose fault is that?"
Inho clenched his jaw. "I’m taking you home."
"No," Sangwoo snapped before Gi-hun could answer.
Inho turned to him, expression hard.
Sangwoo held his ground, gaze sharp, unreadable. But there was something else there now—something colder.
"You don’t get to do this," Sangwoo said. "You don’t get to play the concerned ex-whatever-the-fuck. You don’t get to show up when it suits you."
Inho’s patience was already paper-thin. "Move."
Sangwoo let out a sharp, humorless laugh. "Or what?"
Gi-hun groaned, pressing a hand to his temple. "Can you two just—"
"You think you can just swoop in after everything?" Sangwoo cut him off. His eyes flicked over Inho, voice dropping lower, more pointed. "Newsflash, Hwang. You’re the fucking problem."
Inho’s jaw tightened.
He knew that.
But it didn’t change the fact that Gi-hun was standing there, still barely upright, still not looking him in the eye.
And it sure as hell didn’t change the fact that when Inho reached for him—
Gi-hun let him.
Inho’s fingers curled around Gi-hun’s wrist—warm, unsteady, too easy to grasp and felt the way Gi-hun’s fingers twitched in his grasp.
It was barely anything—a small, unconscious movement, but it sent something sharp through him.
Gi-hun wasn’t pulling away.
He wasn’t saying yes, either.
Just standing there, blinking slowly, lips slightly parted like he wasn’t sure if he had actually heard Inho right.
Like he was still trying to figure out if this was real.
Inho didn’t let go.
“Come with me,” he said again, quieter this time.
A breath. A pause.
Then—Gi-hun’s brows furrowed, his lips pressing into something almost like a frown.
And Inho braced himself—because he could see it happening, could see Gi-hun’s body tensing, see the moment his mind started catching up, filling with all the things he wanted to say, all the things he wanted to throw back in Inho’s face.
But before a single word could leave his mouth—
Sangwoo stepped forward. “Oh, give me a fucking break.”
Inho turned his head sharply, already biting back the irritation bubbling beneath his skin.
“You’re not taking him anywhere,” Sangwoo said, voice cold. “Not after everything.”
Inho exhaled through his nose, slow and controlled.
“Gi-hun can decide that himself.”
Sangwoo scoffed. “Right. Because he’s in great fucking shape to make decisions right now.”
Inho’s grip tightened slightly—not enough to force, just enough to hold.
“He’s coming with me.”
Sangwoo let out a sharp laugh, shaking his head. “You really think you get to do this? You think you can just swoop in, act like you give a shit, and expect him to follow you?”
Inho didn’t answer.
Because none of this was about Sangwoo.
It never had been.
He turned his gaze back to Gi-hun—who was still looking at him.
Something passed between them, something heavy and unspoken.
Inho’s pulse beat against his ribs, steady and unrelenting.
Then—softer, slower—Gi-hun nodded. It was small, barely there, like he wasn’t fully conscious of agreeing. Like his body had made the choice before his mind had caught up.
But it was enough.
Inho exhaled, loosening his grip slightly, but he didn’t let go.
Didn’t give Gi-hun the chance to change his mind.
Sangwoo, however, wasn’t ready to let this slide.
"You’ve got to be fucking kidding me," he muttered, stepping closer. "You're really going with him?"
Gi-hun blinked slowly, head tilting as if processing the question took too much effort. His balance wavered, forcing Inho to tighten his hold, steadying him before he could stumble.
Sangwoo scoffed. "Unbelievable."
"Back off," Inho said, his voice low. Firm.
Sangwoo let out a sharp, humorless laugh. "Back off? You don’t get to tell me to back off. Not when I’m the one who’s been dealing with him—his drunk ass calling me, his mess, his—" He cut himself off, jaw clenching. "Where the fuck were you when he was drinking himself stupid over you? Where the fuck were you when he needed someone?"
Inho swallowed down the tightness in his throat.
Because Sangwoo was right.
He hadn’t been here.
Hadn’t been anywhere except locked in his own fucking head, convincing himself that this—whatever this was—wasn’t his problem anymore.
And yet, here he was.
Gi-hun shifted beside him, his weight pressing subtly into Inho’s side, like standing upright was becoming too much effort.
Inho took that as his cue.
"We're leaving," he said simply, guiding Gi-hun forward.
Sangwoo stepped in front of them.
"You are such a fucking coward." His voice was quieter now, but no less sharp. "You don't get to just pick and choose when he matters to you."
Inho held his gaze.
Didn’t flinch. Didn’t waver.
Just exhaled slowly and said, "Move. Sangwoo."
Sangwoo clenched his jaw, eyes flickering between them.
And then—POW
Sangwoo swung.
The punch landed squarely against Inho’s jaw, the force knocking him a half-step back. His vision flashed white for a second, pain sparking through his skull, the taste of copper blooming across his tongue.
“Sangwoo, what the fuck—” Gi-hun slurred, stumbling slightly.
Inho barely had time to process before Sangwoo was grabbing him by the collar, dragging him close, voice a quiet, furious hiss.
"You don’t get to show up now," he seethed. "You don’t get to act like you give a shit."
Inho didn’t react.
Didn’t fight back.
Didn’t move.
Because he knew. He fucking knew. That he deserved this.
And that was the worst part.
Gi-hun was looking at him now—really looking at him, something uneasy flickering in his gaze, something sobering.
Then—slowly, carefully—he stepped between them, pressing a hand against Sangwoo’s chest.
"Hey," he muttered, voice quieter now. "Stop. Please."
Sangwoo didn’t move at first.
His fingers were still clenched in Inho’s collar, his breathing unsteady, frustration rolling off of him in waves.
But then—Gi-hun’s fingers curled slightly against his jacket, his voice dropping even lower.
"Sangwoo, it’s fine."
Sangwoo let out a slow breath through his nose. "It's not fine."
His grip loosened.
His shoulders dropped slightly.
Then, he let go.
"Whatever," he muttered. "Do what you want."
He stepped back, hands raking through his hair.
But as Inho turned to guide Gi-hun away, Sangwoo’s voice cut through the night—quiet, sharp, bitter.
"Try not to fuck him up more than you already have."
Inho didn’t respond.
Didn’t give him the satisfaction.
He just took Gi-hun’s arm, steadying him, leading him away.
And this time—Gi-hun followed.
Inho’s fingers twitched around Gi-huns wrist but he didn’t stop.
Because right now, the only thing that mattered was getting Gi-hun the hell out of here.
Out of this freezing side street, out of Sangwoo’s orbit, out of whatever spiral he’d been drowning in before Inho had found him.
Gi-hun didn’t say anything as they walked.
Didn’t resist, didn’t argue.
Just let himself be led, his steps uneven, his breath visible in the cold night air.
It wasn’t until they turned the corner—until the bar and Sangwoo were out of sight—that he finally spoke.
His voice was softer now, quieter. Less sharp around the edges.
"You shouldn’t be here."
Inho exhaled through his nose, adjusting his grip on Gi-hun’s arm to keep him steady.
"Yeah," he muttered. "I know."
Then—softer, slurred—
"Are you okay?"
Inho’s brows furrowed. "What?"
Gi-hun shifted slightly, his voice dipping lower, words a little slower now. "Sangwoo punched you."
Inho exhaled through his nose, "It’s fine."
Gi-hun hummed, unconvinced. "Shoulda hit him back."
Inho almost laughed. "I wanted too, I didn't want to give you anymore reason to hate me."
Gi-hun grumbled something under his breath, then he stumbled.
It wasn’t dramatic—just a slow, unsteady misstep, the kind that made his weight suddenly shift too much in one direction.
Inho barely had time to react before Gi-hun pitched forward, colliding into his side with a quiet grunt.
"Shit," Inho muttered, adjusting quickly, his hands gripping Gi-hun’s arms to keep him from going down completely. "You can’t even walk properly."
Gi-hun let out a breathy laugh against Inho’s shoulder, warm and uneven. "Nooope."
Inho exhaled sharply, glancing around. They weren’t far from his apartment now, but at this rate, they’d never make it if Gi-hun kept swaying like this.
"Alright," he muttered, more to himself than anything. "That’s enough."
Without waiting for a protest, he ducked down slightly and hoisted Gi-hun up, looping an arm under his legs and lifting him into his arms.
"Whoa—what the hell?" Gi-hun slurred, half-startled, his arms reflexively winding around Inho’s shoulders.
"Shut up and hold on," Inho muttered, adjusting his grip before starting forward again.
Gi-hun grumbled something under his breath but didn’t fight it.
Inho could feel him settle, his body relaxing bit by bit as the cold air pressed against them.
For a while, the only sound was the quiet echo of Inho’s footsteps against the pavement.
Then, just when he thought Gi-hun had drifted off completely—
"You’re warm," Gi-hun mumbled.
Inho’s fingers tensed slightly where they rested against Gi-hun’s back.
"You’re drunk," he corrected.
Gi-hun hummed, a lazy sound. "Mmm. Maybe. But you are warm."
Inho swallowed. "Go to sleep."
Gi-hun ignored him.
"You know," he murmured, voice quieter now, almost thoughtful, "you always act like you don’t care."
Inho stiffened slightly but kept walking.
"But you came," Gi-hun continued, barely audible now. "You came to save me anyway."
Inho said nothing.
Didn’t know what to say.
Gi-hun let out a quiet, tired laugh against his shoulder. "You’re such a liar, Inho."
Inho’s grip tightened slightly.
He kept walking, his steps steady, his expression unreadable—but inside, something twisted at Gi-hun’s words.
You came to save me anyway.
You’re such a liar, Inho.
Gi-hun’s breath was warm against his neck, uneven and laced with exhaustion, but he wasn’t fully asleep yet. His fingers curled into the fabric of Inho’s coat, gripping lightly, like he was trying to anchor himself.
"You hate me, remember?" Inho muttered, voice quieter than he meant it to be.
Gi-hun exhaled a slow, tired breath. "Mmm. I do."
"Yeah?" Inho almost laughed,
A lazy hum. "Yeah…hate you so much."
Inho huffed out a dry laugh, shaking his head. "Could’ve fooled me."
Gi-hun shifted slightly in his arms, his weight pressing closer for just a second before he mumbled, "You always do that."
"Do what?"
"Say things like that. Act like none of this matters." Gi-hun let out a soft, breathy laugh. "But if I really hated you… you wouldn’t be carrying me back to your place, would you?"
Inho’s chest tightened.
Gi-hun’s voice was slurred, his words spilling out without thought, but they still landed too fucking precisely.
He should’ve said something. Should’ve shut it down.
But instead, his grip just tightened slightly, his jaw clenching as he kept moving through the quiet, empty streets.
Gi-hun shifted again, his face tilting slightly toward Inho’s neck, his breath warm against his skin.
"You smell the same," he mumbled.
Inho swallowed. "What?"
"Same cologne." Gi-hun’s voice was barely above a whisper now. "I remember it. Rosemary, Sage, and Cedar"
Something about that hit too deep.
Too intimate.
Too much.
Inho took a slow breath, forcing himself to focus on the street ahead. "Go to sleep, Gi-hun."
Gi-hun hummed in response, but this time, his grip on Inho’s coat loosened, his body going heavier in his arms.
By the time Inho reached his apartment building, Gi-hun was dead weight in his arms.
His breathing had slowed, warm and steady against Inho’s neck, his grip on Inho’s coat slack. He was fully out now, lost to whatever drunken haze had pulled him under.
Inho sighed, shifting his grip slightly as he pressed the elevator button with his elbow. The doors slid open, and he stepped inside, ignoring the curious glance from an older man on his way out.
The ride up was quiet.
Too quiet.
Inho’s mind wouldn’t shut up.
He swallowed hard, staring at the elevator doors like they held an answer he wasn’t ready to face.
The moment the doors slid open, he adjusted Gi-hun’s weight in his arms and made his way down the hall.
Unlocking his door was a challenge, but somehow, he managed to maneuver them both inside without dropping Gi-hun.
The apartment was dark, save for the faint glow of the city filtering through the curtains.
He carried Gi-hun to the couch, lowering him carefully onto the cushions.
The second he let go, Gi-hun stirred slightly, a quiet mumble leaving his lips, but he didn’t wake.
Inho exhaled, rolling his shoulders before stepping back.
What the hell was he supposed to do now?
He should get a blanket. Maybe water for when Gi-hun inevitably woke up feeling like death.
Maybe he should sit down. Maybe he should—Inho sighed, glancing at the couch, then back at Gi-hun.
He was already half-curled up, lost in whatever drunken dreams he’d slipped into, his breath slow and even. His body had relaxed completely, one arm tucked beneath his head, the other resting over his stomach.
It would have been fine.
The couch was comfortable enough.
But—Inho ran a hand thought his hair, exhaling sharply.
He wasn’t going to wake up in a cramped position, stiff and miserable, not after the mess he’d already put himself through tonight.
“Damn it,” Inho muttered under his breath.
He bent down, slipping his arms under Gi-hun again, this time slower, more careful. Gi-hun stirred slightly, letting out a quiet noise of protest, but when Inho pulled him against his chest, he didn’t fight it.
If anything, he sank into the warmth, pressing his face against Inho’s shoulder with a small, content hum.
Inho’s breath caught.
His grip tightened—just for a second—before he forced himself to move.
The bedroom was dark, the soft glow of the city casting shadows along the walls.
With slow, deliberate steps, Inho carried Gi-hun inside, maneuvering carefully until he reached the bed.
Lowering him down was more difficult than expected.
Gi-hun wasn’t exactly helping—his fingers had somehow ended up tangled in the front of Inho’s shirt, and the moment Inho tried to pull back, the grip tightened.
A quiet grumble left Gi-hun’s lips, something incoherent but unmistakably stubborn.
Inho sighed. “You’re not making this easy.”
Gi-hun mumbled something again, barely audible.
And then—softly, slurred—“Stay...please.”
Inho’s breath hitched.
His fingers froze where they had been prying Gi-hun’s hands away.
For a long moment, neither of them moved.
Then, Gi-hun’s grip slackened, the last of his fight slipping away as he sank fully into the mattress.
His breathing evened out.
Inho swallowed hard.
He reached down, carefully pulling off Gi-hun’s shoes, setting them aside before adjusting the blanket over him.
Then, he just stood there.
Watching.
Taking in the way Gi-hun’s hair was a mess against the pillow, the way his lips had parted slightly, the way his hand still rested near where Inho had been a moment ago—like he was still waiting for something.
Inho’s chest felt too tight.
He exhaled slowly, raking a hand through his own hair.
“…Tsk you idiot, where would I go?” he muttered.
Inho sighed, dragging a hand down his face before finally relenting.
He moved carefully, slipping onto the bed beside Gi-hun, keeping to the edge, as far as the mattress allowed. He wasn’t supposed to be here. He should have left, should have gone to the couch, should have kept whatever distance still remained between them.
But Gi-hun had asked him to stay.
And for some reason, Inho couldn’t bring himself to say no.
He lay stiffly on his back, staring at the ceiling, listening to the steady rhythm of Gi-hun’s breathing. It was slow now, deep—his body fully surrendered to sleep. Inho exhaled, finally allowing himself to relax, just a little.
Then—movement.
Before he could react, Gi-hun shifted, rolling toward him, his arm draping loosely over Inho’s waist, his face pressing into the space just beside his shoulder.
Inho tensed.
The warmth of him was immediate, seeping through the layers of fabric between them. Gi-hun's breath, soft and even, brushed against Inho’s skin.
For a moment, Inho considered pulling away.
But Gi-hun let out a quiet sigh, his fingers curling slightly against Inho’s side, like even in sleep, he didn’t want to let go.
Inho swallowed hard.
His body remained rigid for a few seconds longer, fighting against the instinct to keep his distance.
But then, slowly—carefully—he let himself breathe.
He didn’t move away.
Didn’t push Gi-hun off.
Didn’t let himself think too hard about why.
Instead, he just lay there, eyes drifting closed, allowing the steady warmth at his side to lull him into something dangerously close to peace.
Notes:
okay AHHHH I just want you all to know that this chapter is a personal fave!
This was a scene I couldn't wait to write let alone share!
They are a beautiful mess and I love them!I will probably post a smut sub-chapter that takes place away from the main story here for Valentines day since I really wanna write something up for them but I CANNOT HAVE THEM SLEEP TOGETHER IN THE MAIN STORY YET LMFAO!
ALSO I WILL DEFINITELY BE POSTING A ONE SHOT SEASON 2 BATHROOM SCENE FOR VALENTINES DAY! (Just a season 2 what if Young-Il and Gi-hun were able to sneak away for awhile one shot!)
Chapter 18: You said you were scared, Me too
Notes:
I'm so sorry for the delay, I wrote this chapter up, then rewrote it, THEN REWROTE IT AGAIN because I didn't know what direction I wanted to take. But after 7 hours of non-stop typing this is was the result. I was going to split this up into multiple chapters but opted out (thank twt) so for chapter 18 I present to you nearly 18k words. Sorry this chapters format is different, if I use my regular format I'll be here for at least another hour LOL!
But seriously, thank you for your patients! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Warmth.
That was the first thing Inho registered. A slow, steady kind of warmth—not the kind that came from blankets or from the sun bleeding through the curtains, but something deeper.
Something that settled into the spaces between his ribs and refused to leave.
He inhaled. The scent of shampoo, faint traces of alcohol, the familiar weight of someone beside him.
Gi-hun. He was still here.
Still pressed close, body molded against Inho's side, one arm draped lazily over his waist, his face tucked somewhere against Inho's shoulder.
His breathing was deep, even. Asleep.
And Inho—Inho hadn't slept like this in weeks.
Not this kind of sleep. Not the kind that felt like something. He had spent too many nights staring at his ceiling, too many nights trying to convince himself that the weight in his chest wasn't his own doing. That pushing Gi-hun away had been the right choice.
And yet—Here he was.
With him.
Like this.
Gi-hun shifted in his sleep, breath warm against Inho's neck. His fingers curled slightly where they rested against Inho's shirt, gripping, holding on.
Inho swallowed and just stared.
Because fuck.
This was dangerous.
It would have been easy—too easy—to close his eyes and sink into it. To pretend, just for a little while, that things were okay.
That there weren't walls between them. That he hadn't spent weeks pushing Gi-hun away, only to show up again like a coward the second he couldn't stand it anymore.
You're such a liar, Inho.
Gi-hun's words from the night before flickered through his mind. Drunken, half-mumbled, but still so fucking clear.
Because he had been right.
He had always been right.
Inho swallowed hard, forcing his body to stay still.
He could feel the warmth of Gi-hun's breath against his collarbone, the steady rise and fall of his chest.
His hair was still slightly damp—probably from the sweat of drinking too much the night before—and the scent of soap and something unmistakably Gi-hun clung to him, settling into Inho's sheets like it belonged there.
And fuck if that didn't do something to his chest.
But—he couldn't think about that.
Because Gi-hun would wake up soon. And the easy weight of his body against Inho's? That would be gone the second he opened his eyes.
The air is thick—too thick, pressing down on Inho's chest like something solid, something unshakable. His fingers curl slightly, nails pressing into his palm. He swallows.
This moment, this conversation, this confrontation he has been waiting for, dreading, needing.
For once, Inho won't run.
But God, it would be easier if he could.
A shift. A slow inhale. Then, a quiet, disoriented murmur—"…The hell?"
The sound punches straight through Inho's ribs.
He closes his eyes, exhales slowly. Then, carefully, he turns his head.
Gi-hun is awake.
And he looks—confused. Uncertain. His brows are furrowed, sleep still clinging to the edges of him, his hair a mess, his body still partially sunk into the mattress… into him like it hasn't fully processed being awake yet.
Inho watches it happen—the second awareness hits. The second Gi-hun realizes where he is.
His body goes still.
His expression shifts—furrowed brows smoothing into something blank, too neutral. A second ago, there was something open, something unguarded in his face, but now—
Now, the walls are slamming into place.
Gi-hun sits up slowly, rubbing at his face, at his temple, at the sleep still lingering in his body. Then, cautiously—warily—his gaze flickers up to Inho.
"What the fuck," he mutters. His voice is low, rough from sleep and disuse. "Why am I here?"
Inho takes a slow breath, steadying himself.
"You don't remember?"
Gi-hun's frown deepens. His eyes flicker, scanning the room, the bed, Inho, trying to piece together something that isn't quite there.
A second passes. Then another.
And then—his jaw tightens.
"Fuck," Gi-hun mutters, dropping his head into his hands. "I was drunk."
Inho doesn't respond.
Because yes, Gi-hun was drunk. But that isn't what this conversation is about.
He waits.
Gi-hun exhales sharply through his nose, dragging his hands down his face. Then, he looks up again—eyes sharp now, guarded, distant in a way that hurts more than Inho wants to admit.
"Did you bring me here?"
Inho nods. "You called me."
That makes Gi-hun pause.
His eyes narrow, scanning Inho's face, searching for something.
"Bullshit."
"It's not."
"I wouldn't have—" Gi-hun cuts himself off, shaking his head. "Why the fuck would I call you?"
Inho clenches his jaw. His fingers tighten against his knees.
"Because I texted you."
A beat of silence.
Then—Gi-hun scoffs. A short, bitter sound. He shakes his head again, pushing the blanket off of him, shifting like he's about to stand.
"Whatever," he mutters. "I'm leaving."
Inho moves before he can think.
He reaches out, his fingers wrapping around Gi-hun's wrist—warm, familiar, too fucking easy—and the reaction is instant.
Gi-hun freezes.
A sharp inhale. A stiffening of shoulders. A flash of something in his eyes—surprise, discomfort, something else.
For a second, neither of them move.
Then—slowly, deliberately—Gi-hun pulls his wrist away.
The space between them feels wider.
Inho lets his hand drop.
Gi-hun watches him, his expression unreadable. Then, voice quieter now—
"What do you want?"
Inho exhales.
He could say nothing. He could let Gi-hun walk out that door, let this all settle into the same fucking cycle they always fall into.
But he won't.
Not this time.
"I want to talk."
Gi-hun lets out a dry, humorless laugh.
"Yeah?" His voice is sharper now, his eyes colder. "Now you want to fucking talk?"
Inho clenches his jaw. "Yes."
Gi-hun shakes his head, running a hand through his hair.
"No," he mutters. "No, fuck that. I don't know what you're playing at, but—"
"I'm not playing at anything." Inho's voice is steady. Firm.
Gi-hun goes quiet.
For the first time since waking up, he really looks at Inho.
And for the first time in a long time, Inho lets him.
Lets Gi-hun see whatever's written on his face, whatever he can't hide anymore.
The weight of it settles between them.
Gi-hun swallows.
Inho watches the shift—the flicker of something uncertain, something hesitant. Something wounded.
Gi-hun exhales sharply, looking away. "I don't want to do this."
Inho nods, slow. "I know."
A pause.
Then—softer. "But we need to."
Gi-hun's jaw tightens. His throat bobs with a swallow. For a long, painful moment, neither of them move.
Then—finally—Gi-hun exhales. and sits back down.
Inho watches as Gi-hun sits back down.
Not because he wants to, Inho knows that much.
It's reluctant. Tense. The kind of movement that says I don't want to be here, but I don't have anywhere else to go right now.
And fuck.
That shouldn't hurt the way it does.
Gi-hun shifts, resting his elbows on his knees, rubbing a hand over his face. He still looks exhausted—like sleep didn't settle right, like it barely clung to him before slipping away. His hair is a mess, falling into his eyes, but he doesn't bother fixing it.
Inho swallows, sitting straighter, forcing himself to stay in it.
This is it. This is the moment.
He doesn't get to fuck it up.
"…So talk," Gi-hun mutters, voice low, scratchy from sleep. His fingers tap absently against his knee, restless, like he's already counting the seconds until this is over.
Inho breathes in.
Then, carefully—slowly—he says: "I was an asshole."
Gi-hun snorts. A short, bitter sound. He shakes his head. "No shit."
Fair.
Inho drags a hand down his face, exhaling slowly. His mind is running too fast, too loud, but he forces himself to stay here. To focus.
"I mean it," he says, quieter now. "I fucked up."
Gi-hun scoffs, rubbing at his temple. "Which time? You're gonna have to be more specific."
That one lands.
A sharp twist in Inho's chest, a sting he deserves.
Because he knows. He knows how many times he's hurt him. Knows how many times he's pushed Gi-hun away, how many times he's let his own fear and pride make the choices for him.
And yet—Gi-hun is still here.
Worn down, exhausted, but here.
"I shouldn't have said it was a regret," Inho says. The words come out steady, but his throat is tight.
Gi-hun stills.
His body doesn't move, but Inho can see the reaction—the way his fingers go still against his knee, the way his breath catches just slightly.
But when he looks up, his expression is blank. Guarded. Closed.
Too fucking closed.
"…You shouldn't have," he echoes, flat.
Inho swallows.
This is harder than he thought it would be.
Not the admitting it—not the words themselves.
But this.
The distance.
The way Gi-hun isn't letting him in.
He's used to reactive Gi-hun—loud, expressive, quick to throw a punch or a sharp-tongued remark. But this—this quiet, exhausted version of him?
The version that just looks at him like he's something untrustworthy, something to brace against?
That's worse.
Because it means Inho has already lost something.
And maybe it's his fault, but that doesn't make it any easier to sit with.
"I didn't mean it," Inho says, carefully, slowly.
Gi-hun exhales, shaking his head. "Yeah, sure."
"I didn't."
"Okay," Gi-hun mutters. Not sarcastic. Not angry. Just—empty.
And fuck.
That—that is worse than yelling. Worse than if Gi-hun had gotten up and shoved him.
Because this isn't just anger anymore.
This is something else.
Something heavier.
Something close to hurt.
"Gi-hun."
The name leaves his mouth before he can think about it.
Gi-hun doesn't look at him. Just scrubs a hand over his face, exhaling sharply.
"Why are you doing this?" he mutters.
Inho's throat is dry. "Because I—"
The words don't come.
Because what is he supposed to say?
Because I couldn't stop thinking about you? Because I saw you with Sangwoo and it made me fucking miserable? Because I hated the thought of you moving on, of you smiling like I'd never been there?
No.
None of those things are something he can say.
Because he doesn't get to say them.
Not after what he's done.
Not after the way he's treated him.
Gi-hun shakes his head, looking away. "Whatever."
It's slipping. He's slipping.
And if Inho doesn't fix this now, he won't get another chance.
"I was scared," he blurts out before he can stop himself.
That gets Gi-hun's attention.
His brows furrow, his body shifting slightly, like he's trying to decide if he actually heard Inho right.
Inho clenches his jaw, fingers curling into fists against his knees. "That's why I said it was a regret. That's why I—" He exhales sharply, shaking his head. "I didn't know how to handle it."
It's not a lie.
It's just not the full truth.
Because the truth—the one sitting heavy in his chest, the one tightening around his ribs like a slow, suffocating grip—is worse.
Because it's not just that he didn't know how to handle it.
It's that he did.
He knew exactly what to do.
The same thing he's always done.
Leave first.
Cut it off before it can become something fragile, something breakable.
Before someone else gets the chance to leave him.
His fingers dig harder against his knee.
It's ironic, really.
Pathetic.
He abandoned Gi-hun. He made the choice, spoke the words, pulled the trigger on something that might have meant something. And now, sitting here, feeling the weight of Gi-hun's silence pressing down on him like a fist to the throat—
It still fucking hurts.
Because this time, the leaving didn't fix it.
It didn't make it easier.
It just made him feel like he was rotting from the inside out.
Across from him, Gi-hun shifts. His gaze is unreadable, dark eyes scanning Inho's face like he's looking for the catch, waiting for the moment Inho runs again.
Like he's expecting it.
And maybe that's the worst part.
Because Gi-hun is right to expect it.
Because it's happened before.
Because Inho is a coward.
Because he's never stayed for anyone.
Not even Junho.
The thought stings, sharp and unwelcome.
Junho.
His gut twists at the name, the memory of his brother's voice—quiet, calm, and so final—still burned into his head.
"You're not the same person you used to be."
"I don't think I know you anymore."
"I can't do this, hyung."
That had been it.
No fight. No explosive argument.
Just a slow, deliberate cutting away, like Junho had already made his peace with it.
And maybe he had.
Because Junho hadn't looked angry.
He had looked—
Tired.
Like he'd already spent years grieving the version of Inho he used to know.
Like this was just the final step.
And Inho—he had let him go.
Hadn't chased after him. Hadn't fought for him.
Because what was the fucking point?
People leave. That's what they do.
That's what Junho did. That's what everyone does, eventually.
So Inho made sure he was always the one to leave first.
It was safer that way.
But now—now, he's sitting across from Gi-hun, feeling the weight of his own choices pressing down on him, and the only thing he can think is—
What if I don't want to leave this time?
His throat tightens.
Across from him, Gi-hun shifts again, leaning forward slightly, forearms resting on his knees. He doesn't say anything, doesn't push, doesn't ask—just watches.
Waiting.
Like he's giving Inho a chance to fix this.
Inho exhales through his nose, steadying himself, forcing his voice to stay even.
"I—" His fingers twitch. He swallows hard. "I've never been good at this."
Gi-hun snorts, unimpressed. "No shit."
Inho huffs out a humorless breath. "I mean it."
Gi-hun tilts his head slightly, still watching him. His expression isn't soft, but something about it is—expectant. Like he's willing to listen.
And Inho—he owes him this.
So he forces himself to keep going.
"I don't—I don't trust things that feel good," he admits, voice quieter now, steadier. "Because they don't last."
Something flickers in Gi-hun's gaze.
Inho forces himself to hold it.
"It's easier to leave first," he continues, barely above a whisper now. "Before someone else does it for me."
There.
It's out there now, sitting in the space between them, raw and unprotected.
And fuck, Inho hates this.
Hates the way his chest feels tight, hates the way saying it out loud makes it real, hates the fact that Gi-hun knows this about him now.
Knows the truth.
Knows he's scared.
But—Gi-hun doesn't laugh.
Doesn't scoff, doesn't throw it back in his face.
He just watches.
Slow. Quiet.
And for the first time since this conversation started, Inho doesn't feel like he's already lost.
Because Gi-hun is still here. Still listening, and maybe—just maybe—that means something.
Gi-hun exhales, slow and measured, before dragging a hand down his face. For a long moment, he doesn't say anything.
Then—soft, flat, just a little tired—
"That's the dumbest thing I've ever heard."
Inho tenses instinctively, his stomach twisting, but before he can say anything, Gi-hun shakes his head, gaze cutting straight through him.
"And don't fucking say you mean it," he mutters. "I know you do."
Inho swallows.
Gi-hun leans back, elbows propped on his knees, fingers laced together. His body is tense, but not in the way it was when he first woke up—not sharp with confusion, not wound tight with immediate defensiveness.
No, this is something heavier.
More resigned.
"You think you're the only person who's ever been left behind?" Gi-hun asks, voice quieter now, words careful but laced with something raw. "You think you're the only person who's ever been afraid of losing someone?"
Inho's throat tightens.
He knows what Gi-hun is saying.
Knows it intimately.
Because of course Gi-hun knows what it's like.
Because Gi-hun is the kind of person who stays.
Who holds on too hard and too long because he doesn't know how to let go.
And Inho—Inho is the opposite.
He lets go too soon.
Cuts his losses before he can lose anything at all.
A bitter laugh scrapes up Gi-hun's throat. "You know, I believed you were just an asshole. That you pushed people away because you thought you were better than them. That you didn't care." His fingers tighten around each other. "But that's not it, is it?"
Inho doesn't answer.
He can't.
Because Gi-hun is staring straight through him, voice dropping to something rough, something low, something that feels like it's cracking him open.
"You're right, you are just scared," Gi-hun says.
The words land like a punch to the gut.
Inho clenches his jaw, every muscle in his body tensing against the instinct to run, to deflect, to leave.
But he doesn't.
For once—He stays. He forces himself to breathe through it, to sit with it, to feel it. And it's terrifying. Because it's true.
It's so fucking true.
And Gi-hun—he knows.
He knows, and he's still looking at him.
And he's still here.
Inho's pulse pounds in his ears. He swallows hard, hands pressing against his knees, grounding himself.
He needs to say something.
He needs to make this right.
So, slowly—deliberately—he looks up.
And in the quietest voice he's ever used in his entire life, he forces the words out.
"I don't want to be like that anymore."
Gi-hun stills.
Inho's chest tightens.
"I don't want to—" He swallows, exhales, drags a hand through his hair. "I don't want to run. I don't want to ruin everything before it even has a chance to be something."
Gi-hun watches him, expression unreadable.
And then—softer now, quieter—
"Then don't."
The simplicity of it makes Inho's breath hitch.
Because that's it, isn't it?
There's no dramatic solution. No grand fucking revelation that will fix everything.
It's just this.
A choice. A decision that has to be made—not once, not in some singular, defining moment, but over and over again.
To stay.
To try.
Inho's throat tightens. His fingers twitch against his knees, but he doesn't look away. He doesn't move.
And for the first time in years, he feels like he's standing on the edge of something real.
Gi-hun exhales through his nose, slow and steady, before pushing himself upright. His movements are deliberate—too controlled, too careful, like he's forcing himself to stay measured, to keep whatever's brewing beneath the surface from spilling out.
The mattress shifts as he stands.
Inho follows him with his eyes, something deep in his chest twisting at the space that suddenly exists between them.
Gi-hun doesn't say anything at first. Just rubs a hand over his face, as if trying to shake off the weight of the morning, as if trying to decide what the hell he's supposed to do with all of this.
Then, finally—
"I need to go."
Inho tenses.
Not because he wasn't expecting it.
Not because he didn't know that Gi-hun wouldn't just sit here and let this moment turn into something heavier than it already was.
But because this time, the words aren't sharp. They're not defensive, not spoken like a punishment.
Gi-hun isn't leaving because he's angry.
He's leaving because he needs to.
Because there's too much history between them, too much left raw and aching, and neither of them can make sense of it in a single morning.
And Inho—he gets it.
He does.
But that doesn't mean it doesn't hurt like hell.
His jaw tightens. He grips the fabric of his sweatpants, grounding himself, forcing the words past the lump in his throat.
"Okay."
Gi-hun exhales sharply, like he wasn't expecting Inho to agree so easily.
Like maybe—some part of him wanted Inho to fight it.
To give him some kind of reason to stay.
But Inho doesn't.
Because he meant what he said.
He doesn't want to ruin this before it even has a chance to be something.
And if giving Gi-hun space is what it takes—
Then fine.
Gi-hun nods once, slow and final, before turning toward the door.
And Inho—he should let him go.
Should let the moment settle, should let Gi-hun walk away and give them both the distance they need.
But—
"Gi-hun."
The name leaves his lips before he can stop it.
Gi-hun stops. Doesn't turn around. Just stands there, head tilted slightly, waiting.
Inho swallows. His pulse pounds in his ears.
He wants to say something.
Something that will keep Gi-hun from walking out that door and feeling like nothing between them has changed.
He just exhales, steadying himself, and says the only thing he can.
"…Take care of yourself."
Gi-hun doesn't respond right away.
For a moment, Inho isn't sure he's going to respond at all.
But then—quiet, barely audible—"You too."
And with that, he leaves. The door clicks shut behind him, and Inho is alone once again.
The apartment feels different the second Gi-hun is gone.
Not just quiet—Inho has always been fine with silence. He's preferred it, built his whole life around it.
But this—this isn't silence.
It's absence.
The ghost of something unfinished, pressing against his ribs, curling tight in his throat.
Inho exhales, slow and measured, running a hand down his face. His body feels heavy, like something is weighing him down from the inside out.
He should do something. Move. Shake this feeling off.
But instead, he just sits there.
Staring at the empty space where Gi-hun had been just moments ago.
Where his warmth had lingered, where his voice had been too raw, too real.
Where Inho had wanted—just for a second—to reach for him.
He swallows, forcing himself to tear his eyes away, to focus on anything else.
His gaze lands on the discarded blanket at the foot of the bed, still tangled from where he had laid it over Gi-hun last night.
Proof that he had been here.
That he had stayed.
A bitter chuckle leaves his lips.
Because of course, Inho had been the one to fuck it up first.
The irony isn't lost on him.
That he has spent years terrified of being abandoned, and yet, the second someone got too close—he was the first to leave.
He thinks about his brother.
About how Junho had warned him, once—had told him exactly where this path would lead.
"You can't keep doing this, hyung."
Inho had scoffed back then, had rolled his eyes and brushed it off.
"I'm fine."
He had believed it.
Had convinced himself that building walls high enough, keeping himself untouchable, meant that he'd be fine. That he wouldn't need anyone.
And yet—
Here he is.
Alone in his apartment, in the quiet, with nothing but the lingering warmth of someone who is already gone.
And for the first time in a long, long time—He isn't fine.
He exhales sharply, dragging his hands through his hair. His fingers press into his scalp, grounding him, steadying him.
He needs to move. Needs to do something.
His body finally listens.
He pushes himself up from the bed, forcing his limbs to cooperate, shaking the weight off as he heads toward the kitchen.
Coffee. He'll make coffee. That's simple. That's easy. That's routine.
But even as he goes through the motions—boiling water, reaching for a mug—his hands don't feel like his own.
His grip is too tight, his pulse too loud, his mind too full of things he doesn't want to acknowledge.
Like the way Gi-hun had looked at him before leaving.
Like the way his own stomach had twisted when he let him go.
Like the way he had wanted to ask him to stay—but hadn't.
Because what the fuck would he have done if Gi-hun actually had?
His jaw clenches.
The coffee sits untouched.
And for the first time in years, Inho feels like he's standing on the edge of something he doesn't know how to control.
And it fucking terrifies him.
By the time Inho steps into the building Monday morning, everything feels too loud.
The sharp click of shoes against polished floors. The low hum of conversations, of ringing phones, of office gossip trickling between desks. The too-bright fluorescent lights overhead.
He exhales slowly, rolling his shoulders back as he strides toward the elevators, his grip on his coffee just a little too tight.
It's fine. It's routine. He's been doing this for years.
And yet—The moment he steps inside the elevator, his muscles coil tight, a tension settling between his shoulders that wasn't there before.
Because now, the 15th floor exists in a way it never has before.
Because now, the thought of being just one floor above him makes his stomach twist in a way he doesn't know how to handle.
He presses the button for the 16th floor and clenches his jaw.
This is fucking ridiculous.
Gi-hun had left on Saturday morning. They hadn't spoken since.
The old Inho would have looked at this as a good thing.
The old Inho would have felt relieved.
But instead, there's just this unease—this lingering, hollow weight sitting at the base of his ribs.
The doors slide open with a quiet chime, and he steps out onto the 16th floor.
The space is exactly as he left it.
Sleek, modern, polished to perfection. Clean-cut efficiency wrapped in glass walls and controlled chaos.
It's his domain.
And yet—
The second he steps into his office, Dae-ho is already watching him.
Leaning against the desk, arms crossed, lips curled into something smug and far too knowing.
"Good morning, boss."
Inho sighs, setting his coffee down with more force than necessary. "Dae-ho."
Dae-ho tilts his head, eyes scanning him with slow, calculated amusement.
"Sooo," he drawls, "you look like you had a great weekend."
Inho glares. "Don't start."
Dae-ho ignores him entirely. "You wanna tell me why you walked in like you just got hit by an emotional freight train?"
"I have not."
Dae-ho lets out a sharp, knowing laugh. "Yeah, okay. Sure."
Inho pinches the bridge of his nose, inhaling sharply. "Is there a reason you're in my office this early, or are you just here to be insufferable?"
Dae-ho grins. "Mostly the second thing. But also—" he straightens, handing over a neatly stacked pile of reports, "—Hyun-ju wants updates on the quarterly projections before noon. You also have a finance meeting at ten, and—oh." His grin widens. "And a cross-department review with Sales and Marketing at eleven."
Inho stiffens.
Sales and Marketing.
Which means—
Gi-hun.
Sangwoo.
His expression must give something away, because Dae-ho lets out a low whistle, shaking his head. "Wow. That bad, huh?"
Inho scowls. "I don't know what you're talking about."
Dae-ho snickers. "Right. Of course not."
Inho pointedly ignores him, snatching up the reports and flipping through them with forced focus.
It doesn't help.
Because now, all he can think about is eleven o'clock.
How the hell is he supposed to sit in a room with Gi-hun and act like nothing happened?
Like Saturday morning hadn't left something unfinished—like it hadn't opened a door he had slammed shut too hard, too fast?
He exhales through his nose, snapping the file shut.
It doesn't matter. He's done worse. This is just another meeting.
And if Gi-hun doesn't want to talk to him—if he wants to pretend that none of it mattered—then fine.
Inho can pretend too. Even if it fucking kills him.
Inho is late.
Not by much—just seven minutes—but enough.
Enough for the conversation to already be in full swing when he steps inside, enough for all eyes to shift toward him as he slides into his seat at the head of the table.
And enough to see the way Gi-hun's shoulders immediately tense the second he enters the room.
Inho keeps his expression unreadable, setting down his notes, adjusting his watch, not looking at him.
Across the table, Sangwoo is watching them both, gaze flickering between them like he's piecing something together.
His lips curl into something sharp.
Inho grits his teeth.
Dae-ho, of course, looks entirely too amused from his spot beside him.
Fucking fantastic.
"Now that we're all here," Nam-Gyu says smoothly, breaking the brief silence, "we were discussing the Q3 sales figures and how they'll affect Marketing's revised strategy for Q4."
Inho nods, scanning the reports in front of him, using work—using numbers—as a shield. "Right. Continue."
Se-mi shifts forward. "Based on the new projections, Sales has seen an increase in client retention rates, but we need a better understanding of how Marketing plans to—"
"I already sent a detailed breakdown of our adjusted campaign strategies," Sangwoo cuts in, his tone breezy, but there's something pointed underneath it. "Did Sales actually read them, or are we just playing catch-up?"
Gi-hun leans back in his chair, crossing his arms. His jaw is tight, as he leans into Sangwoo, "Wow, you're being even more of an asshole than usual today. Are you okay?"
It's just barely above a whisper but Inho could make it out.
Sangwoo lets out a sharp, humorless chuckle. "Oh, I'm great."
The tension in the room shifts immediately.
Inho doesn't move.
Doesn't react.
But he can feel the way Sangwoo's words are meant for him.
He can feel the way Gi-hun stiffens beside him, the way his fingers tap against the table—restless, irritated.
Inho doesn't rise to Sangwoo's bait. He never does.
Because Sangwoo doesn't matter.
Whatever smug, petty bullshit he wants to pull—whatever sideways looks, pointed remarks, or half-baked attempts to get under Inho's skin—it's all meaningless.
Sangwoo isn't a threat. He's never been one.
And if he thinks he can get a rise out of Inho now, after everything—well.
Let him try.
Dae-ho sighs beside him, barely bothering to hide his exasperation.
"Okay," Se-mi says, flat, too done. "Since I am not paid enough for whatever this is, let's refocus—"
Inho doesn't even glance his way. Just flips through his reports with disinterest, tuning back in as Se-mi pulls up the latest performance figures on the projector.
But across the table, Gi-hun—
That's different.
That's something Inho can't ignore.
Because Gi-hun isn't just brushing Sangwoo off like usual.
No.
He's tense.
His jaw tight, his hands clasped too tightly together on the table. His shoulders squared like he's bracing for something.
Like he's the one about to break first.
Inho grips his pen a little tighter, forcing himself to focus.
This is fine.
Everything is fine.
If Gi-hun wants to act like Saturday morning never happened, then Inho will play along, he can wait for Gi-hun for as long as it took.
But, when Gi-hun finally speaks again, voice level but clipped at the edges, Inho flinches.
"The client retention numbers don't mean shit if the marketing strategy doesn't back them up," he says, scanning the figures. "If we're seeing a 6.3% increase in repeat customers, but brand engagement is down—then what, exactly, is your team doing, Sangwoo?"
Sangwoo scoffs. "Oh, now you care about Marketing's numbers?"
Gi-hun exhales sharply through his nose, and for a second, it looks like he's about to snap back—about to escalate this into something else entirely.
But then—
His eyes flicker to Inho.
Just for a second.
Just long enough for something unreadable to pass over his face.
And then, instead of firing back, instead of pushing, instead of giving Sangwoo any more of his energy—
He leans back in his chair.
Lifts a brow.
And smiles.
It's not a real smile. It's the company smile. The polite, professional, I could not give less of a fuck about you smile that Gi-hun only uses when he's truly done with someone.
Inho has seen it before.
And—because he knows Gi-hun, because he knows how to read him even when he's trying so hard not to be read—
He knows exactly what it means.
Sangwoo isn't worth it.
The tension shifts. Sangwoo bristles—annoyed that he's lost the fight before it even started—but the meeting moves on.
And for the rest of the meeting Inho watches Gi-hun, but Gi-hun doesn't look at him again.
Not once, and for some reason, that stings more than it should.
The rest of the morning passes in a blur.
Meetings, reports, more meetings. The usual.
But beneath all of it, something lingers.
A feeling. A weight sitting at the base of his ribs.
By the time Inho steps into his office, Dae-ho is already there, flipping through a tablet with all the ease of someone who has entirely too much job security.
The moment the door shuts behind him, Dae-ho glances up.
And smirks.
"So," he says, far too casual. "How'd that go?"
Inho exhales, moving past him to sit at his desk. "Drop it."
Dae-ho hums. "Sangwoo was being an extra special asshole today."
Inho barely looks up. "When is he not?"
"True." Dae-ho tilts his head. "But you were distracted."
That makes Inho pause.
Just for a second.
But it's enough.
Dae-ho grins. "See? You care."
Inho shoots him a look. "I have work to do."
Dae-ho snickers, pushing off from the desk. "Sure, sure. But, just saying—he looked real pretty when he ignored you for the rest of that meeting."
Inho goes still.
Dae-ho notices.
And his grin widens.
"Oh-ho," he says, practically radiating smug amusement. "You hated that, didn't you?"
Inho clenches his jaw. "Get out."
Dae-ho laughs, holding his hands up in surrender as he heads for the door. "Alright, alright. But seriously? Fix it."
The door shuts behind him with a quiet click.
And for a long time, Inho just sits there.
Because that's the thing, isn't it?
He wants to fix it.
He wants to do something.
But how the fuck is he supposed to start when Gi-hun won't even look at him?
Inho doesn't wait for things.
He never has.
If something needs to be done, he does it. If something needs fixing, he fixes it. If something needs cutting off, he doesn't hesitate.
Except—This isn't like that.
This isn't a business decision, an easy transaction, a neatly calculated risk.
This is Gi-hun.
And for the first time in years, Inho doesn't know how to move forward.
The workday is wrapping up, the office thinning out as employees filter toward the elevators. It's been a long, exhausting Monday—the kind that drags under your skin, leaving behind a dull ache that no amount of coffee can fix.
But none of that is why Inho is still at his desk, staring blankly at the last unread email in his inbox.
Because just one floor below, Gi-hun is still here, too.
He saw him through the glass windows earlier—still at his desk in the Sales department, brow furrowed as he worked through whatever numbers were in front of him.
That's why Inho is here now, coat in hand but unmoving, fingers curling tightly around the fabric like he can squeeze out whatever frustration has been clawing at his ribs all day.
It's fucking ridiculous.
And yet—
Before he can think about it too much, before he can talk himself out of it, he moves.
Down the hallway. Into the elevator. One floor down.
It's quiet in Sales when he steps out—most employees already gone for the day, leaving only a few scattered workers finishing up their tasks.
And there, at the far end of the floor, sitting at his desk with a tired scowl—
Gi-hun.
Inho watches for a moment, his chest tight.
Then, finally, he steps forward.
Gi-hun must sense him approaching, because even before Inho reaches his desk, he speaks.
"What do you want, Inho?"
Flat. Tired. Unbothered.
Not cold, not angry—but not open either.
Inho exhales slowly.
A dozen things sit heavy on his tongue. Things he could say, things he should say.
Instead, he just mutters, "You're still here."
Gi-hun finally looks up.
His gaze flickers over Inho, assessing, before he leans back in his chair with a quiet huff.
"Yeah," he says dryly. "That's what happens when you have work to do."
Inho narrows his eyes slightly. "You don't usually stay this late."
Gi-hun shrugs. "Maybe I didn't feel like going home."
Something about that makes Inho's stomach twist.
Because he knows what it's like to avoid an empty space. To work himself into exhaustion just to keep from being alone with his own thoughts.
But this isn't about him.
"Do you—" Inho exhales sharply, cutting himself off. His fingers curl tighter around his coat. "Do you want to get dinner?"
A pause.
Then—
Gi-hun blinks at him.
Slow. Disbelieving.
Like Inho has just asked him for something completely absurd.
"…Dinner?"
Inho swallows. "Yeah."
Gi-hun stares.
Then, finally, he exhales through his nose and shakes his head.
"Not tonight."
It's not a rejection.
Not entirely.
But it still makes something ache in Inho's chest.
He doesn't let it show.
Instead, he just nods. "Alright."
Gi-hun studies him for another second, then sighs, rubbing a hand over his face. "Look—"
But he doesn't finish.
Just shakes his head again, grabbing his coat from the back of his chair as he stands.
Inho watches, waiting, but Gi-hun doesn't offer anything else.
And before he can think of something to say, before he can reach for whatever is hanging unspoken between them—Gi-hun walks past him.
Doesn't say goodbye. Doesn't look back.
Just leaves.
And Inho—For the first time in a long, long time—Feels completely, utterly lost.
Inho doesn't follow him.
That's progress, right?
Because old Inho—Would have just let Gi-hun go. Would have decided that fine, if you want to leave, then leave and buried whatever the hell he was feeling under layers of cold indifference.
Would have convinced himself it didn't matter.
But it does matter.
And that's exactly why he's standing here in the empty parking garage, gripping his keys so tightly they leave half-moon indentations in his palm, staring at the ground like it might give him an answer.
Because if he follows, if he pushes too hard, if he does the wrong thing—Gi-hun will walk away for real.
And Inho can't let that happen.
So instead, he lets out a slow, measured breath, drags a hand down his face, and forces himself to get into his car.
This is going to take time.
And that's the part that terrifies him the most.
Because he's never been good at waiting.
"Okay, I have to ask."
Inho barely looks up from his laptop as Dae-ho strolls into his office uninvited, coffee in hand, a knowing smirk playing at the edges of his mouth.
"What," Inho mutters, clicking through another report.
Dae-ho drops into the chair across from his desk, making himself ridiculously comfortable as he props an ankle over his knee. "Why do you look like someone who got left at the altar?"
Inho stops typing.
Slowly, deliberately, he lifts his gaze.
Dae-ho raises a brow, sipping his coffee. "I mean, I knew this was gonna be a process, but damn, boss. You look rough."
Inho exhales sharply, leaning back in his chair. "Get to the point, Dae-ho."
"My point," Dae-ho says, setting his coffee down, "is that I assume you tried to talk to him. And based on the absolute vibe you're giving off, I assume it didn't go well."
It takes every ounce of self-control for Inho not to react.
Because that's the problem with Dae-ho—he knows him. Too well. Knows how to read between the cracks in Inho's carefully constructed walls.
Inho doesn't answer.
Which, of course, is an answer in itself.
Dae-ho hums, thoughtful. "So, what happened?"
Inho presses his fingers against his temple. "Nothing."
Dae-ho laughs. "Oh my God, you are so bad at this."
"Dae-ho."
"Nothing happened?" Dae-ho tilts his head. "So you didn't talk to him?"
"I did," Inho mutters. "He just—"
He cuts himself off.
Because he doesn't know how to explain it.
Doesn't know how to say that Gi-hun didn't push him away, didn't yell, didn't lash out—but that somehow, the quiet dismissal, the not tonight, was so much worse.
That it made something deep in his chest twist in a way he didn't know how to fix.
Dae-ho sighs, watching him carefully. "He's still mad."
"No," Inho says immediately. Then, after a beat, quieter—"Not mad."
Dae-ho hums again, spinning his coffee cup between his fingers. "But not not mad."
Inho exhales slowly, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Dae-ho leans forward, voice a little softer now. "You knew this wasn't going to be easy."
"I know."
"But you still expected him to come around faster than this."
Inho's fingers twitch.
Because, yeah. Maybe.
Maybe some part of him had been hoping that just by trying, by showing up, he'd get something back. That the sheer effort of doing the right thing would be enough.
But this isn't a fucking business deal.
There's no return on investment here. No guarantees.
Just… waiting.
And Inho fucking hates waiting.
Dae-ho studies him for another moment, then sighs, stretching his arms over his head. "Well," he mutters, standing up. "Guess you'll just have to be patient."
Inho shoots him a look. "That's your advice?"
Dae-ho shrugs, smirking. "It's all I got."
Then, with a lazy salute, he saunters toward the door, calling over his shoulder, "Oh—Hyun-ju wants a meeting with you at 11. Don't look so dead inside when you show up, yeah?"
Inho glares after him, but doesn't bother responding.
Instead, he leans back in his chair, staring at the ceiling, forcing himself to breathe.
Forcing himself to sit with the weight of all of this.
Because he isn't giving up.
He won't.
He just… needs to figure out how to hold his ground without pushing.
How to stay without making Gi-hun feel trapped.
And that—That's going to be the hardest part of all.
—--------------------------------------------GI-HUNS POV—--------------------------------------------
(Happening at the same time)
Seong Gi-hun has not checked his phone.
Not once.
Not since last night after leaving Inho in his office, not since waking up, not even during his usual morning coffee break.
Because checking his phone means seeing something.
And he doesn't know if he wants that something to be a message from Inho or… nothing at all.
Both options feel like a punch to the gut.
So, instead, he buries himself in work—flipping through reports, answering emails, pretending he doesn't feel the occasional glance from his team as they pick up on the fact that he's being weirdly productive for a Tuesday morning.
Even Sangwoo had given him a long, skeptical once-over when he'd passed by earlier, but Gi-hun had ignored him.
He doesn't want to talk about it.
Not with Sangwoo, not with anyone.
Because talking about it means thinking about it, and thinking about it means remembering things he shouldn't—things he doesn't trust because they're too hazy, too alcohol-blurred.
He remembers warmth.
Remembers being carried.
Remembers something about the way Inho had held him, steady and certain.
But that's not real, right?
That's just drunk nonsense, just whatever emotional storm had been swirling inside him that night trying to convince him of something that isn't true.
Because the reality is simple.
Inho is still Inho.
And that means he's careful. Calculated. He chooses his moments, just like he chose to push Gi-hun away before.
So whatever this is—whatever the hell it means that Inho showed up—Gi-hun isn't going to fall for it.
Not yet.
Not again.
His fingers twitch toward his phone on instinct, but he yanks his hand back like it might burn him.
Nope. Not checking.
Instead, he forces himself to focus, flipping open another report.
But then—"Gi-hun."
A voice, sharp and familiar.
Sangwoo.
Gi-hun sighs, not looking up. "What do you want?"
Sangwoo drops into the chair across from his desk, tossing a file down with a dramatic thud. "So, are we just not going to talk about the fact that you—"
"Nope."
Sangwoo squints at him. "You don't even know what I was going to say."
"Yes, I do."
A pause.
Then—
Sangwoo crosses his arms, leaning back. "Alright. Then tell me."
Gi-hun finally looks up, pinning him with a flat stare. "You were going to bring up the fact that I got wasted, yelled at Inho over the phone, and then let him take me home."
Sangwoo's brows lift slightly, but he doesn't argue.
Gi-hun exhales, rubbing his temples. "I don't want to talk about it."
Sangwoo snorts. "Yeah, no shit."
"Then why are you talking about it?"
"Because," Sangwoo says, tilting his head, "you're acting weird."
"I'm fine."
Sangwoo gives him a look. "See, that's the thing. I know when you're fine, and this—" he gestures vaguely at Gi-hun's entire existence, "—is not that."
Gi-hun clenches his jaw. "Sangwoo."
Sangwoo sighs, leaning forward. "Look, I don't like this—"
"Great. Then drop it."
"—but I also know you. And I know you don't just let things go like this unless you're overthinking yourself into a grave."
Gi-hun glares. "I said drop it."
Sangwoo huffs, shaking his head. "Fine. Whatever. Just… don't do something stupid."
And with that, he grabs his file and leaves.
Gi-hun exhales sharply, leaning back in his chair.
Too late for that, isn't it?
—--------------------------------------------GI-HUN POV END—--------------------------------------------
"You're staring."
Inho doesn't look up from his monitor. "No, I'm not."
Dae-ho snorts. "You are."
"I'm working."
"You're staring at your inbox like you're trying to summon something."
Inho exhales sharply, clicking out of his email tab with a little more force than necessary. "Dae-ho, if you don't have anything to report—"
"I do," Dae-ho says, grinning, "but it's not as fun as watching you lose your mind."
Inho presses his fingers against his temple. "Get. To. The. Point."
Dae-ho hums, flipping through a folder. "Hyun-ju wants your analysis on the upcoming quarterly projections before Friday. Also, Nam-Gyu is still mad about the budget adjustment you made last month. Se-mi asked me if you were in a bad mood today, which I found hilarious—"
"Dae-ho."
"Oh, and I took the liberty of scheduling a meeting with the Sales Department tomorrow."
Inho frowns. "Why?"
Dae-ho shrugs. "Routine review." Then—his smirk widens. "And definitely not because it'll force you to be in the same room as Gi-hun."
Inho stills.
His jaw clenches.
Dae-ho just grins, standing up. "No need to thank me, boss."
And then he's gone, leaving Inho alone with the weight of everything.
Because tomorrow—Tomorrow, there will be no avoiding it.
The second Inho steps into the conference room, he feels it.
That shift in the air.
That quiet, underlying tension that only he and Gi-hun can really feel, but that everyone else is definitely picking up on.
Because Gi-hun doesn't look at him.
Doesn't even acknowledge him as Inho takes his seat at the head of the table, flipping open his notes.
Which is fine. It's fine. This is work. This isn't about them.
And yet—Inho finds his gaze flickering toward him more than once.
Finds himself noticing the way Gi-hun's shoulders stay a little too stiff, the way his fingers drum against the table like he's trying to work something out of his system.
Finds himself hating the fact that this is what they are now.
Professional. Polite. Distant.
He forces himself to focus.
"Alright," he says, flipping to the first page of his report. "Let's get started."
And just like that, the meeting begins.
But through all the numbers, all the discussions, all the professional, detached talk—
There's still something hanging between them.
The meeting progresses like any other.
Or at least, that's what Inho tells himself.
The conference room is filled with the steady rhythm of discussion—the rustling of paper, the quiet tap of fingers against keyboards, the occasional scrape of a chair shifting.
He listens as Nam-Gyu runs through the most recent sales projections, as Se-mi presents a breakdown of client retention numbers. Every so often, someone interjects with a question, a clarification, a minor dispute over targets and budget allocations.
It's all routine.
It's all fine.
Except it isn't.
Because the tension sitting thick in the air isn't coming from quarterly reports or departmental performance metrics.
It's coming from the two people in the room who haven't said a single word to each other.
Inho keeps his gaze locked on the numbers in front of him, but his awareness lingers elsewhere—on the weight of Gi-hun's presence, on the way he sits rigidly at the other end of the table, posture a little too straight, fingers gripping his pen a little too tightly.
Not once has he looked in Inho's direction.
Not once has he acknowledged him beyond a clipped, professional greeting when they'd both entered the room.
And for reasons he hates admitting, that fact is gnawing at him.
He expected things to be strained.
But this—this cold, practiced distance, this deliberate avoidance—feels like being locked out of something he isn't ready to let go of yet.
Still, this is work.
This isn't the time for whatever mess exists between them.
So he keeps his expression impassive, keeps his voice measured as he redirects the conversation.
"We'll need a more detailed breakdown of these figures," he says, tapping a finger against the report in front of him. "The client conversion rate for Q2 is below expectations. We need to understand where the drop-off is happening."
Se-mi nods. "I can compile a comparative analysis by Friday."
"Good," Inho says, glancing up. "Gi-hun, you'll oversee that."
Finally, finally, Gi-hun looks at him.
But the moment their eyes meet, Inho feels it—
That thin, invisible thread stretched taut between them.
Gi-hun's expression is unreadable, but his grip on his pen tightens slightly.
Then, after a beat—
"Understood," Gi-hun says, his voice even. Distant.
And for some reason, that is what makes Inho's stomach twist.
Because there's no hesitation in Gi-hun's response. No irritation. No pushback, no teasing remark, no sign that anything at all lingers beneath the surface.
Just professionalism.
Just distance.
And for the first time since stepping into this room, Inho wonders if this is what it's going to be from now on.
If this is all that's left.
The thought leaves a bitter taste in his mouth.
He forces himself to move on, flipping to the next section of the report.
"Marketing will need to coordinate on updated campaign strategies," he says, shifting his gaze. "Sangwoo, do you have projections for Q3?"
Sangwoo, who has been watching the entire exchange with thinly veiled amusement, tilts his head.
"Of course," he says, voice light but laced with something smug. "I've already sent over a preliminary report."
Inho hums, nodding. "I'll review it this afternoon."
Sangwoo's smirk twitches.
He was expecting something else.
Something sharper.
Something more.
But Inho doesn't care.
Because Sangwoo is irrelevant.
Whatever satisfaction he's looking for, whatever reaction he's trying to provoke—he isn't going to get it.
Sangwoo's gaze flickers briefly between Inho and Gi-hun, something calculating in his expression, but Inho doesn't engage.
Doesn't react.
Because he only cares about one thing in this room.
And right now, that one thing is doing everything in his power to pretend Inho doesn't exist.
The meeting continues.
Discussions wrap up, action points are assigned.
And when it's finally over, chairs scrape against the floor as people begin gathering their things, exchanging brief words before filtering out of the room.
Inho stays seated.
And so does Gi-hun.
Not because either of them are waiting for each other.
Just… finishing notes.
Just lingering a little longer than necessary.
Eventually, though, Gi-hun closes his laptop with a quiet click and stands.
Inho doesn't know why he speaks.
Doesn't know why he lets the words slip out before he can stop them.
"Gi-hun."
Gi-hun pauses.
His shoulders tense just slightly—so small that most people wouldn't notice.
But Inho does.
He always has.
Slowly, Gi-hun turns.
His expression is carefully neutral, his gaze unreadable.
"…Yeah?"
Inho hesitates.
Because what the hell is he even going to say?
What does he even want to say?
That he hates this?
That the distance between them feels unbearable?
That he spent the entire weekend trying to figure out how the hell he's supposed to fix what he broke?
Gi-hun waits.
But Inho doesn't speak.
And after a moment, Gi-hun exhales sharply through his nose, shaking his head.
"Never mind," he mutters, turning away. "Forget it."
Inho's chest tightens.
But he lets him go.
Because right now, it's clear—Gi-hun isn't ready, and Inho has no choice but to wait.
Inho watches the door swing shut behind Gi-hun.
A breath. A pause. A quiet fuck whispered under his breath.
He runs a hand down his face, forcing himself to sit still, to think—but it's pointless. His mind is stuck in that last moment, in the way Gi-hun looked at him, in the way he walked away without a second glance.
This isn't new. Gi-hun was guarded the morning he left Inho's apartment, distant but not hostile. And here, in the office, he's keeping it professional, playing the role of a department manager who has no personal history with the CFO sitting across from him.
It makes sense.
It's logical.
And Inho fucking hates it.
Because this isn't how it was supposed to feel.
He pushes back from the table, standing abruptly, shoving the conference notes under his arm before stepping into the hallway. The office is busy—employees moving between desks, conversations blending together in a familiar hum. It's enough to distract anyone.
But Inho's focus narrows to one thing.
The back of Gi-hun's head as he walks toward his department.
There's a pull. An instinctive urge to follow, to do something, to fix this now before the space between them turns into something permanent.
But then—
"Inho."
Dae-ho.
Inho stops. Exhales slowly. Then turns.
His assistant is leaning against the wall just outside the conference room, arms crossed, watching him with that infuriatingly knowing expression.
Dae-ho tilts his head. "I take it that didn't go well."
Inho doesn't answer.
Which is an answer in itself.
Dae-ho sighs, pushing off the wall and falling into step beside him as they walk toward the elevator.
"I'm going to assume you tried to talk to him again," Dae-ho continues. "Which, knowing you, means you probably stared at him for an uncomfortable amount of time, said his name, and then froze like a dumbass when he actually looked at you."
Inho presses the elevator button a little too hard.
Dae-ho hums. "Yeah, I figured."
Inho closes his eyes briefly, inhaling through his nose before exhaling slowly.
"I don't need your commentary," he mutters.
"You don't," Dae-ho agrees easily. "But you do need a game plan. Because whatever you're doing right now? It's not working."
The elevator doors slide open.
They step inside.
And then—Dae-ho, ever fucking relentless, keeps going.
"You can't just wait this out," he says, crossing his arms again. "You pushed him away, Inho. You made him question where he stood with you. He's not going to just forget that."
"I know that," Inho mutters, voice clipped.
Dae-ho raises a brow. "Do you?"
Inho's patience is threadbare.
But the worst part?
Dae-ho is right.
Gi-hun did wait. He hovered at the edge of Inho's orbit, waiting for something, hoping for something, looking at him like—like what happened meant something.
And Inho destroyed it in one fucking second.
It doesn't matter that he regrets it. That he's here now, trying.
Because that doesn't undo the fact that Gi-hun learned something from that moment.
That Inho isn't safe to trust.
That if you get too close, he will push you away.
And now?
Now Gi-hun is protecting himself.
Just like Inho has done his whole damn life.
The thought makes his chest ache.
The elevator dings open on the 16th floor.
Dae-ho steps out first, glancing over his shoulder.
"You need to make it clear to him, boss," he says, voice softer now. "That you're not just here because you feel guilty. That you actually—really—want to fix this."
Inho swallows.
And for a moment, there's nothing but silence.
Then—"I know."
Dae-ho studies him for a beat longer, then nods. "Good."
And with that, he walks off, leaving Inho alone in the elevator.
The doors start to close.
But at the last second, Inho presses the button.
Stops them.
He glances at the panel.
The 15th floor is right there.
His fingers twitch.
But he doesn't press it.
Not today.
Not yet.
Instead, he buries himself in work.
Wednesday passes in a blur of meetings and reports. Numbers are easy. Numbers don't carry the weight of someone walking away. They don't flinch when you try to reach out. They don't hesitate before answering.
Numbers are clean.
Unlike this mess he's made.
Unlike the way Gi-hun barely looks at him in meetings now. Unlike the way Inho catches himself checking the clock every few hours, his brain supplying the pointless knowledge that Gi-hun is in his office right now—on the floor just below.
By the time he gets home that night, he's restless.
Sleep comes in fragmented pieces, slipping through his fingers like sand, and when the alarm drags him out of it in the morning, he feels like he hasn't slept at all.
Dae-ho notices. Of course he fucking does.
"You look like shit," he says, setting a coffee down on Inho's desk with a dramatic thud.
Inho scowls at him, taking the cup without thanks. "Good morning to you too."
Dae-ho just shrugs, dropping into the chair across from him. "I take it you didn't go down to Sales yesterday?"
Inho doesn't answer. He just sips his coffee, staring blankly at his computer screen.
Dae-ho sighs, rubbing a hand over his face. "Alright, what's the new strategy, then? Brooding in your office until he magically decides to talk to you first?"
It's a dig. A deserved one.
Inho clicks his pen once. Twice. Sets it down. "I'm giving him space."
Dae-ho snorts. "Right. And that's working out great for you."
Inho clenches his jaw but doesn't argue.
Because it's not working.
He feels like he's waiting for something, but he doesn't even know what.
Some kind of signal from Gi-hun? A glance, an opening? Something that tells him it's okay to try again?
Because he will try again.
Just not yet.
Dae-ho watches him, expression unreadable. Then—"You know, waiting is only good if you actually plan to do something with it."
"I am."
"Are you?"
Inho exhales sharply, pinching the bridge of his nose. "You're annoying."
"Thank you," Dae-ho says, perfectly unbothered. Then, after a pause—"He's not the only one who needs space, you know."
Inho stiffens slightly. "What?"
Dae-ho lifts a brow. "You're waiting for him, yeah. But I don't think you've actually let yourself process this, either."
There's a beat of silence.
Then, Dae-ho stands, tapping his fingers against Inho's desk once before turning toward the door.
"Don't think too hard about it, boss," he says over his shoulder. "Just... do something before the week is over."
The door clicks shut behind him.
And Inho sits there, staring at the space where he stood.
Before the week is over.
He almost doesn't go.
But something drags him downstairs during lunch, steps slow, measured. He tells himself it's just to walk. To clear his head.
But the moment he steps onto the 15th floor, his eyes flicker toward Gi-hun's office like muscle memory.
The door is open.
He can see him inside—half-leaning against his desk, arms crossed, listening to one of his employees with an expression somewhere between amused and exasperated.
For a second, Inho just watches.
He doesn't mean to.
It's just—Gi-hun has always been like this. Loud but easy. Charismatic but sharp. A fucking mess but still, somehow, the kind of person people gravitate toward.
The kind of person Inho—
No.
Not right now.
He's about to turn around, to go back upstairs like he was never here—But then Gi-hun looks up.
Sees him. Their eyes meet. It's a split second.
A blink.
Then, Gi-hun looks away. Doesn't acknowledge him. Doesn't say anything.
Just keeps talking to his employee like Inho isn't there at all.
The weight of it is sharp. Unexpected.
Because—this is different. This isn't just distance. It's not anger, or annoyance, or even reluctance.
This is indifference.
Or at least, the attempt at it. Gi-hun is choosing not to react to him. And for some reason, that gets under Inho's skin more than anything else. Still, he doesn't push it. So he turns on his heel, and leaves.
Most of the office is empty by now.
Inho is still here.
Because of course he is.
Dae-ho had left an hour ago with a knowing glance and a sarcastic "Try not to think yourself into a grave".
Inho had ignored him.
And now, he's staring at his screen, completely checked out.
He needs to fix this.
Not tonight. Not in the middle of an empty office with nothing but his own thoughts echoing back at him.
But soon.
Before the space between them solidifies into something permanent.
His phone buzzes.
At first, he ignores it.
But then—his eyes flicker to the screen.
A text.
From Hyun-ju.
[7:04 PM] Hyun-ju: Checking in. You done sulking yet?
Inho exhales sharply through his nose.
Because of course she'd check in.
He hesitates for only a second before replying.
[7:05 PM] Inho: No.
[7:05 PM] Hyun-ju: Pathetic.
[7:06 PM] Hyun-ju: Are you actually going to do something about this or just stare dramatically at your office walls for another week?
[7:07 PM] Inho: It’s been five days.
[7:07 PM] Hyun-ju: And? That's five days too long.
[7:07 PM] Hyun-ju: I’m giving you until Monday. Fix it.
Inho stares at her last message.
Monday.
Three days.
It's not an ultimatum.
But it feels like one.
Because she's right.
If he doesn't do something soon—actually do something—he might lose his chance to fix this at all.
And that?
That's not something he can accept.
Inho doesn't sleep that night.
Not really.
He tosses and turns, staring at the ceiling, watching the faint city lights bleed through his curtains. The room feels too empty. The sheets too cold. His mind won't shut the fuck up.
And all of it—every last goddamn reason for his restlessness—circles back to one thing.
Gi-hun.
Or more specifically, the way Gi-hun had looked at him (or not looked at him) in the conference room.
The indifference.
It had been calculated, measured. A choice. And it had landed harder than any of Gi-hun's drunken, sharp-edged words from that night at the bar.
Because Gi-hun wasn't just angry anymore.
He was done. Or at least, trying to be.
And Inho—he doesn't know how to fix that.
He runs a hand over his face, inhaling sharply. His chest is tight, frustration clawing at the edges of him. He feels like he's standing in the wreckage of his own making, trying to decide whether to rebuild or walk away before he can lose anything more.
But Hyun-ju's text won't leave his mind.
"Fix it by Monday."
Three days.
It's not an ultimatum, but it might as well be, and the worst part?
Inho doesn't even know where to fucking start.
By the time Inho walks into the office, he's exhausted.
Not that anyone would be able to tell.
His suit is crisp, his expression unreadable, his steps measured. He moves through the 16th floor with the same cold efficiency as always, ignoring the way his stomach twists when he passes the elevators.
One button. One floor down.
That's all it would take.
But not yet.
Instead, he pushes forward, making his way to his office.
Dae-ho is already there, perched on the edge of his desk like he belongs there. He doesn't even look up from his tablet before speaking.
"You look slightly less like a kicked dog today," he muses. "Progress?"
Inho exhales sharply, setting his briefcase down. "Not in the mood."
Dae-ho hums, flipping a page. "That means no."
Inho glares. "Did you come in here to be insufferable, or do you actually have work to report?"
"A little of both." Dae-ho smirks, finally meeting Inho's gaze. "Also, you should know—Hyun-ju's expecting an update."
Inho stiffens. "On?"
Dae-ho gives him a pointed look.
Right.
Hyun-ju doesn't waste words. Fix it by Monday wasn't just advice—it was an expectation.
And Inho—he doesn't fail expectations.
Dae-ho stretches, rolling his shoulders. "You have until Monday to do something. What's the plan?"
Inho leans back in his chair, fingers laced together, mind already running through possibilities.
Because the truth is—he does have a plan.
It's not perfect. It's not even good.
But it's something.
The first step?
Finding a way to talk to Gi-hun outside of work.
Not in a conference room. Not in passing hallways. And definitely not with Sangwoo's smug face lurking nearby.
But that's easier said than done.
Because Gi-hun has been avoiding him like the fucking plague.
Not outright—no glares, no attitude, no biting remarks. Just space.
Too much space.
Which means Inho has to take the first step.
And fuck, he hates that.
But he does it anyway.
Inho stands outside the office building, gripping his phone, staring at Gi-hun's contact.
A week ago, this wouldn't have felt like a big deal.
A week ago, he could have sent a text—short, simple, something casual enough to pull Gi-hun in without giving too much away.
But now?
Now, every word feels like a risk.
Like saying the wrong thing will send Gi-hun walking the other way for good.
He exhales sharply and finally types:
[6:28 PM] Inho: You free tonight?
He hesitates. Debates deleting it. Debates everything.
Then—Delivered.
A second passes. Then another.
No response.
Five minutes.
Ten.
Fifteen.
Nothing.
Inho clenches his jaw, shoving his phone into his pocket.
Fine.
Maybe it was too soon. Or maybe Gi-hun is still trying to make a point. Either way—Inho will find another way to fix this. He just needs to be patient.
The problem with patience?
Inho doesn't have any.
By mid-afternoon Saturday, he's restless, pacing his apartment, replaying every interaction from the past week like a fucking obsessive.
So when his phone buzzes?
He grabs it like a lifeline.
But it's not from Gi-hun.
It's from Hyun-ju.
[2:43 PM] Hyun-ju: I'm assuming no progress.
Inho exhales sharply. He doesn't want to answer that.
Because no progress is unacceptable.
But before he can respond, another message comes through.
[2:45 PM] Hyun-ju: He will be at the bar tonight. With Sangwoo. Do with that information what you will.
Inho's grip tightens around his phone.
Because of fucking course.
With Sangwoo.
Because if there's anyone who would love to twist the knife in deeper, it's him.
His jaw clenches.
Monday.
He has until Monday.
Which means—He has to do something. Tonight. Not like the week prior, no he would get to Gi-hun before either one of them was too drunk to say or do anything.
Inho knew exactly what kind of night this would be before he even stepped inside.
Loud music, overpriced drinks, dim lighting that did nothing to hide the cheap veneer of the place. The kind of bar where people came to forget themselves, to drink away things they didn't want to face.
Which is exactly why Gi-hun was here.
And why Inho was here, too.
The air inside was thick—warm bodies, stale alcohol, the scent of cigarette smoke clinging to the edges. It felt suffocating, but Inho ignored it, cutting through the crowd with a single-minded focus.
He spotted him immediately.
Gi-hun.
Sitting at the bar, shoulders squared like he was holding himself together through sheer force of will, lips curled into an easy, practiced smirk.
And across from him—Sangwoo.
Of course.
Inho barely spared him a glance.
Because Sangwoo didn't matter.
He never had.
The only thing that mattered was Gi-hun.
And Gi-hun saw him.
Even through the low lights, even through the crowd, Inho saw the exact second Gi-hun registered his presence.
His easy expression flickered. His fingers tensed around his glass.
But just as quickly—the mask came back.
Gi-hun leaned back in his seat, exhaling sharply through his nose, shaking his head like he'd just seen something pathetic.
"Inho," he drawled, voice loud enough to cut through the hum of the bar. "What the are you doing here?"
Sangwoo turned in his seat at that, lips already curling into something sharp.
"Aw, shit. And here I thought we were having a nice night," he said, eyes flickering over Inho with barely concealed distaste. "Really can't help yourself, huh?"
Inho didn't react.
Because Sangwoo wasn't important.
He ignored him completely, locking eyes with Gi-hun instead.
"Come outside with me."
Gi-hun scoffed, shaking his head, reaching for his drink again. "Yeah, no."
"I'm not playing games, Gi-hun."
"I don't give a shit," Gi-hun muttered, taking a slow sip. "Go home, Inho."
Sangwoo leaned forward, resting his elbow on the bar as he smirked. "You heard him, didn't you?" he said, eyes glinting. "Or are you still struggling with basic comprehension?"
That got Inho to finally look at him.
A brief glance, nothing more.
Sangwoo was always like this. Always so desperate to get a reaction out of him.
And Inho?
He never gave a fuck.
He turned back to Gi-hun.
"You're not drunk yet," Inho said evenly. "Neither am I."
Gi-hun's jaw clenched.
Because he knew what that meant.
Inho had come early on purpose. Before either of them had an excuse to write this off, before Gi-hun could get wasted enough to twist the conversation into something messy and avoidable.
Before Gi-hun could pretend this was nothing.
Sangwoo's smirk deepened, like he was waiting for the moment Gi-hun tore into him.
But Gi-hun didn't.
Because he couldn't.
Because he knew.
Knew that if he looked at Inho too long, the cracks in his walls would start to show.
Knew that if he kept pretending, Inho would call him on it.
The moment stretched.
Then—Gi-hun clicked his tongue, exhaling sharply.
"Fuck's sake," he muttered, sliding off his stool.
Sangwoo blinked, his smirk dropping slightly. "Seriously?"
Gi-hun shrugged, feigning indifference. "He's not going to leave if I don't."
It was an excuse. A weak one.
But Inho didn't call him out on it.
Because it didn't matter why Gi-hun was coming outside.
Only that he was.
Sangwoo made a disgusted noise, taking a slow sip of his drink as he waved them off. "Whatever. Not my problem."
Gi-hun walked past him toward the door.
And Inho followed.
The air outside was crisp and cold.
It felt like a shock to the system, a sharp contrast to the stifling heat inside the bar.
But neither of them acknowledged it.
They stood there, just a few feet apart, the sounds of the city muffled around them.
And for a moment, neither of them spoke.
Inho let the silence settle. Let it press against them both.
Because he wasn't here to rush this.
He wasn't here to push Gi-hun into another fight.
He was here to stay.
Gi-hun exhaled sharply, rubbing a hand over his face. "You really don't know when to quit, do you?"
"No."
Gi-hun let out a weak laugh. "At least you're fucking honest."
Inho swallowed.
His fingers twitched at his sides.
And then, voice steady, controlled—
"I meant what I said last week."
Gi-hun froze.
His whole body tensed, shoulders squaring, like the words had struck something deep.
But he didn't turn around.
Didn't face him.
Instead, he scoffed, shaking his head. "Good for you."
"I'm not leaving."
"Then stand here all night for all I care."
Inho clenched his jaw.
Then—deliberately, carefully—
"I see you, Gi-hun."
That—that hit.
Because Gi-hun flinched.
So fucking small, just a twitch of his fingers, a slight shift in weight—but Inho saw it.
He always saw it.
And he didn't let it go.
"I see you pretending," Inho continued, voice quieter now. "I see you laughing with Sangwoo like this doesn't fucking matter. Like last week didn't matter."
Gi-hun was still.
Too still.
"And I know you," Inho said. "I know that's not real."
Silence.
Then—finally—Gi-hun turned.
And he looked pissed.
Because Inho was right.
His teeth were clenched, his eyes sharp, something wild and exhausted brewing beneath the surface.
"You don't fucking know me," Gi-hun bit out.
Inho didn't even blink.
"I do."
And then, softer—softer than he's ever said anything in his goddamn life—
"And that scares the shit out of you, doesn't it?"
That's it.
That's the breaking point.
Because Gi-hun looks away.
Looks down.
Like if he meets Inho's gaze for too long, everything will come undone.
But Inho doesn't move.
Doesn't push.
Because Gi-hun is standing here.
He's not running.
He's still here.
And that means Inho can't run either.
He exhales, slow and steady, watching the way Gi-hun's fingers curl into fists at his sides, the way his breath comes just a little too fast, a little too uneven.
He sees the cracks forming.
But for once—he's not trying to exploit them.
For once—he's just trying to be honest.
So, voice quieter now, steadier—he speaks.
"I'm scared too, you know."
Gi-hun's shoulders tense.
He doesn't look up, doesn't react at first, but Inho knows he heard him.
Because Gi-hun has always been easy to read when you know what to look for.
The way his breathing hitches, the way his fingers flex, the way he sways just slightly—like he wants to move toward Inho, but won't let himself.
"I told you last week," Inho continues, voice deliberate. "I told you I was scared. That I didn't know how to handle this."
Gi-hun lets out a sharp, humorless laugh, but it's weak.
Like it doesn't quite land the way he wants it to.
"Yeah," he mutters, shaking his head. "You did."
And then, finally—he looks at Inho again.
And this time, it's different.
His expression isn't sharp, isn't angry.
It's tired.
Fucking exhausted.
Because he's been holding this up, holding this in, for too fucking long.
"And what?" Gi-hun says, voice rough. "You want a goddamn medal for admitting it? You think that changes anything?"
"No."
Gi-hun blinks.
Inho swallows, his throat tight.
"I don't expect it to change anything," he says, slower now, firmer. "I just—"
He exhales sharply, dragging a hand through his hair.
Fuck.
Why is this so goddamn hard?
Why is it so hard to just say it?
"I just don't want to pretend like it doesn't matter," he forces out. "Like this—like you—doesn't matter."
There.
It's out now.
Raw. Exposed.
Sitting in the air between them like something heavy, something unshakable.
And Gi-hun hears it.
Feels it.
Because he flinches again.
And Inho knows—knows that it's hitting all the places Gi-hun doesn't want to acknowledge.
Because Gi-hun has spent the last week pretending.
Laughing with Sangwoo, going through the motions at work, brushing past Inho like nothing happened.
But it did.
And it still does.
Gi-hun clenches his jaw. "You don't get to do this, Inho."
"Do what?"
"This," Gi-hun spits, gesturing vaguely between them. "Show up like this, say some deep, fucked-up, emotional shit, and act like that makes up for everything."
"I'm not trying to make up for everything," Inho says. "I know that's not how this works."
Gi-hun scoffs. "Then what the fuck are you trying to do?"
Inho's chest is tight.
He doesn't have an easy answer for that.
Because this isn't a grand gesture.
This isn't some dramatic, sweeping apology meant to fix everything in one night.
Because it can't be.
Because this is about more than just regret.
This is about undoing years of habits.
Years of running.
So, instead of trying to wrap it up neatly, instead of trying to convince Gi-hun of something neither of them is ready for yet—
He just tells the truth.
"I'm trying to stay."
The words land.
Hard.
Because Gi-hun stills completely.
His eyes widen just slightly, his lips parting like he wants to say something but doesn't know how.
And for the first time since Inho got here—he sees something raw in Gi-hun's face.
Something that looks dangerously close to hope.
But just as quickly—it's gone.
Because Gi-hun doesn't trust this.
He doesn't trust Inho.
And Inho—he deserves that.
Because Gi-hun has every reason to think this is temporary.
Every reason to think Inho will wake up tomorrow and go back to being cold, go back to pushing him away.
Because that's what Inho always does.
So it's on Inho to prove him wrong.
Not with words.
With time.
With staying.
Gi-hun lets out a slow breath, shaking his head. His fingers rub at his temples, like this is giving him a headache, like he wants to shut the conversation down.
"I need to go back inside," he mutters.
It's an out.
A way to avoid this for a little longer.
And Inho could let him.
Could let him turn away and walk back into the bar and pretend this conversation never happened.
But he doesn't.
Because Gi-hun is scared.
And so is he.
And for once—Inho isn't running from that.
So he takes a step closer.
Slow. Controlled.
Not enough to invade Gi-hun's space, but enough to make him feel it.
Enough to make sure Gi-hun hears him when he says—
"I'm not leaving, Gi-hun."
The words hang in the air.
And Gi-hun doesn't move.
He doesn't answer.
Doesn't step away.
And that's enough.
For now.
Because Inho has already made his choice. And this time, it's not to leave.
The silence between them stretches.
Not charged. Not electric. Just heavy.
Like neither of them know what to do now that everything is out in the open.
Gi-hun still hasn't moved.
Hasn't stepped forward.
But more importantly—hasn't stepped away.
It's progress.
Small, fragile, but real.
And Inho—he doesn't push it.
For once, he doesn't try to force a reaction, doesn't demand that Gi-hun believe him right away.
Because that's not how this works.
Gi-hun's trust isn't something he can just take.
It's something he lost.
And if there's even a chance of getting it back—he has to earn it.
With patience.
With staying.
So, instead of trying to fill the space between them with more words, more explanations, he just stands there.
Lets Gi-hun process. Lets him feel the weight of what he just said.
"I don't know what you expect from me," Gi-hun says finally, voice quiet but sharp around the edges.
Inho exhales slowly. "I don't expect anything."
That makes Gi-hun scoff.
It's not the usual, teasing scoff—the one he throws around when he's trying to be an asshole.
No, this one is tired.
Like he doesn't believe a word of it.
"You don't expect anything," Gi-hun repeats flatly. "Right."
Inho doesn't flinch. "I just want to be honest with you."
Gi-hun's jaw tightens. His fingers tap restlessly against his thigh—a habit. One that only comes out when he's trying to hold himself together.
And that's the thing, isn't it?
Gi-hun is holding himself together.
Because if he doesn't, he'll crack.
Inho has seen this before.
The way Gi-hun pretends things don't matter. The way he laughs too hard, talks too loud, fills the air with distractions so he doesn't have to sit in silence with his own thoughts.
Because when things go quiet—that's when the weight settles in.
And Inho—he knows that weight too well.
Because he's been carrying it too.
So he doesn't push.
Doesn't try to force something Gi-hun isn't ready to give.
Instead—he gives him a way out.
"If you want to go back inside," Inho says carefully, softly, "go."
Gi-hun stills.
Because he wasn't expecting that.
He was expecting Inho to press harder. To demand more. To make this harder than it already is.
But he doesn't.
He just lets Gi-hun have the choice.
For a second, Gi-hun doesn't move.
Then—he does.
Not a step back. Not a retreat.
Just a slow inhale.
A shifting of weight.
And when he speaks again—his voice is different.
Quieter.
More uncertain.
"…And if I do?"
Inho swallows.
He could lie. Could say it doesn't matter. Could act like this isn't the first time he's meant something enough to stay.
But that wouldn't be fair.
Not to Gi-hun.
And not to himself.
So instead—he tells the truth.
"I'll still be here."
The words aren't dramatic.
Aren't some sweeping declaration.
They're just a fact.
And Gi-hun hears it.
Feels it.
Because his expression shifts.
Just slightly.
Like for the first time tonight—he believes him.
But belief isn't trust.
And trust—that takes time.
So after a long, drawn-out pause—Gi-hun does exactly what Inho told him to do.
He turns. Walks back toward the bar. Doesn't look back.
And Inho lets him go, meaning to keep his word.
Not because he's waiting for some grand moment.
Not because he thinks Gi-hun will come back out looking for him.
Just because he meant what he said.
And if this was going to mean something—if Inho was going to change the pattern that had ruled his whole damn life—then this was where it started.
So he leaned back against the brick wall, hands in his pockets, and waited.
Not for Gi-hun.
Not for some miracle.
Just for himself.
For this moment to settle.
For the weight of it to sink in.
He didn't check his phone.
Didn't look at the time.
He just stayed.
And when the door finally swung open again, the first thing he noticed was the way Gi-hun stumbled.
Not dramatically. Not messy. Just a misstep—the kind that said he'd had enough to drink for the alcohol to settle behind his eyes, for his limbs to feel a little too loose.
But not enough to forget.
His head tilted slightly, blinking like the night was playing tricks on him.
Because he saw Inho.
Still there.
Still waiting.
And that stopped him in his tracks.
A sharp inhale. A hitch in his breath. A flicker of something in his eyes that Inho couldn't quite name.
But he recognized it.
Because he had worn that look before.
A look that said, I didn't think you'd be here.
A look that said, I didn't think you'd stay.
Inho didn't say anything.
Didn't move.
Because Gi-hun was unraveling in front of him.
And for the first time since this whole mess began, he didn't try to hide it.
His chest rose too fast. His fingers clenched and unclenched at his sides. His jaw worked like he was trying to find something to say, trying to hold something in.
But it was too late.
Because his walls were already breaking.
And when he finally spoke—his voice cracked.
"…Why?"
It wasn't accusatory.
It was small.
A single syllable carrying the weight of something heavier than either of them were ready for.
Inho swallowed.
Because he knew what this was.
This wasn't just about tonight.
This was about every time before.
Every time Inho left first.
Every time he pushed too hard, cut too fast, built his walls so high that not even Gi-hun could get through.
Every time he made Gi-hun feel like he wasn't worth staying for.
So Inho did the only thing he could.
He stepped forward.
Slowly.
Carefully.
Like Gi-hun might bolt if he moved too fast.
And when he reached him—he didn't touch him.
Just stood close enough that Gi-hun could feel it.
The warmth of someone who wasn't leaving.
"Because I meant it," Inho said, soft and sure.
Gi-hun squeezed his eyes shut.
Like if he kept them closed long enough, he could hold himself together.
But when he exhaled—it shattered.
A sharp, ragged sound that scraped through the night like something breaking open.
Then—Then he was moving. Not away. Not toward the bar.
Toward Inho.
And before Inho could process it, Gi-hun fisted a hand in his shirt and buried his face against his shoulder.
And fuck.
Inho went still.
Because this wasn't just a drunk reaction. This wasn't Gi-hun slurring out words he'd forget in the morning.
This was deliberate.
This was Gi-hun reaching for him. This was him holding on. And Inho—he couldn't breathe.
Because he had been waiting for this.
Not for Gi-hun to break.
Not for him to fall apart in front of him.
But for him to let him see it. For him to trust Inho enough to let him stay through it.
So Inho didn't say anything.
Didn't tell him to stop. Didn't tell him to pull himself together.
He just lifted a hand.
Slow. Careful.
And when he rested it against the nape of Gi-hun's neck—
Gi-hun didn't pull away.
He just shuddered.
A deep, wrecked inhale that pressed against Inho's ribs like a fucking confession.
Like this was what he needed all along.
Like he had been waiting too.
And for the first time in his entire life—Inho wasn't afraid of holding on.
Gi-hun's fingers twisted into Inho's shirt, grip so tight it felt like a lifeline. Like if he let go, Inho might disappear.
And maybe, once, that would have been true.
But not tonight.
Not this time.
Inho didn't move. Didn't pull away, didn't push, didn't say a word.
He just let Gi-hun hold on, let him press his face into the curve of his shoulder, let his breath come in short, uneven bursts against his neck.
Because he knew—fuck, he knew—what this was.
This wasn't just alcohol softening Gi-hun's edges.
This wasn't just exhaustion weighing him down.
This was something breaking. Something that had been held together too tightly for too fucking long.
And God, it hurt.
Inho could feel it. The way Gi-hun's body trembled, wound up like a live wire. The way his breathing hitched, like he was fighting himself just to stay standing. The way his fingers clenched and unclenched, like he wanted to push Inho away but couldn't make himself do it.
And Inho—he didn't dare move.
Because he knew if he did—if he shifted too quickly, if he said the wrong thing—Gi-hun would retreat. He'd shove him off, crack a joke, bury this moment so fucking deep that neither of them would ever be able to find it again.
But he didn't.
For the first time, Gi-hun wasn't fighting alone.
For the first time, he wasn't trying to outrun the weight pressing down on his chest.
For the first time, he wasn't pretending he was fine.
And Inho—he just let him stay.
The sounds of the city faded into the background. The distant hum of traffic, the muffled bass from the bar, the occasional burst of drunken laughter from someone passing by—it all blurred into something meaningless.
Because in this moment, there was only this.
Only the quiet weight of Gi-hun against him.
Only the way his body softened—just barely, just enough—like maybe, maybe, he was letting himself believe that Inho wasn't going anywhere.
Then—
A sharp inhale.
A slow, heavy exhale.
And finally—
"I fucking hate you."
His voice was wrecked. Strained and rough in a way that made something twist deep in Inho's chest.
And Inho—he let out a breath that wasn't quite a laugh. Something quieter. Something just as broken.
"Yeah," he muttered. "I know."
Gi-hun let out a short, humorless huff.
But he still didn't let go.
Didn't pull away.
Didn't do what Inho expected—what Inho had prepared himself for. He didn't shove him off and pretend this never happened.
Didn't turn away and disappear back into the bar to drown out whatever this was trying to make him feel.
And that—that was what hit the hardest.
Because Gi-hun had every reason to tell him to fuck off.
Every reason to leave him standing here in the dark, alone with the mess he'd made.
But instead—
He stayed.
His grip stayed tight. His weight stayed pressed against Inho, like he didn't trust himself to stand on his own. His breath stayed warm against Inho's skin, uneven and unsteady.
And fuck—if that didn't make something crack wide open inside him.
So Inho did the only thing he could.
He held him back.
Not too tight. Not desperate. Just enough.
A steady hand pressed against his back.
A quiet, unspoken I'm here.
And Gi-hun didn't run. Didn't fight it. Didn't push it away before it could settle.
Instead, he leaned into it.
Just for a second.
Just long enough to let the weight of it settle into the cracks where something had been missing.
Just long enough for Inho to feel it too.
And for the first time in a long, long time—Neither of them let go.
Gi-hun's grip loosened, but he didn't pull away completely. His forehead still rested against Inho's shoulder, breath uneven, his fingers still curled slightly in the fabric of Inho's jacket like he wasn't ready to let go yet.
The silence stretched between them, thick with something neither of them had the strength to name.
Then—soft, hesitant, barely above a whisper—
"Can I stay over?"
The words were quiet, but they landed like a punch to the ribs.
Because fuck.
Gi-hun had never asked for anything like this before.
Not like this.
Not with the raw edges still visible, with the weight of everything they weren't saying pressing down on both of them.
Not without a joke to cushion the meaning.
Inho exhaled slowly.
He could feel it—the hesitation under Gi-hun's skin, the way he was already bracing for rejection. Like he didn't trust that the answer could be yes.
Like maybe he was expecting Inho to say something sharp, something cruel, something that would send him back inside with a bitter laugh and another drink to chase the sting away.
And maybe, once, Inho would have.
Would've taken the easy way out, let his own fear dig its claws in and tell him that this was too much, too heavy, too fucking dangerous.
But not tonight.
Because Gi-hun had walked out of that bar.
Had come back.
Had looked at him—really looked at him—and let himself ask for this.
And Inho—he wasn't going to ruin that.
So he didn't hesitate.
Didn't give Gi-hun a reason to retreat.
Just answered.
"Of course."
He felt it—the way Gi-hun's breath caught slightly, just for a second.
Then, a slow exhale, something releasing inside him that Inho wasn't sure he even realized he'd been holding.
"…Okay."
It was quiet. Careful.
Like he still wasn't sure he believed it.
But he wanted to.
And that—that was enough.
Inho stepped back just slightly, just enough to look at him.
Gi-hun's eyes were a little glassy, the alcohol still lingering around the edges, but not enough to dull the weight of what had just happened. Not enough to make this not real.
And fuck, that mattered.
Inho didn't look away.
"Let's go."
Gi-hun swallowed, nodding once. "Yeah."
And for the first time since that first night—They left together.
The night air was cooler than before, crisp against Inho's skin as they walked toward his car. The city hummed around them—distant car horns, the occasional chatter of pedestrians, the low thrum of a motorcycle passing by—but it all felt muted. Distant. Like the world had pulled back, leaving just the two of them in this strange, fragile quiet.
Gi-hun didn't speak.
Didn't fill the silence with anything easy or meaningless.
Just walked beside Inho, hands shoved into his pockets, his pace slow and steady.
And Inho—he didn't rush him.
Didn't push.
Because Gi-hun had asked. Had chosen this.
And that—fuck.
That meant something.
The parking lot wasn't far, just a short block away, and when they reached Inho's car, he unlocked it with a quiet beep, stepping aside so Gi-hun could get in first.
Gi-hun hesitated.
Just for a second.
His eyes flickered toward Inho, something unreadable in his gaze, something still uncertain, still testing the edges of this moment.
Like he was waiting for something to shatter.
For Inho to change his mind.
For this to turn into another mistake.
But Inho just raised a brow. "You getting in, or are we sleeping out here?"
It wasn't soft.
It wasn't some perfect, reassuring promise wrapped up in carefully chosen words.
But it was real.
And Gi-hun—his lips twitched just slightly, like he almost wanted to laugh.
Almost.
Then, finally, he nodded and slid inside.
Inho exhaled, something in his chest loosening just slightly, then walked around to the driver's side.
The drive back to his apartment was quiet.
Gi-hun stared out the window, watching the city lights blur past, the occasional neon sign casting fleeting colors across his face.
His shoulders had relaxed just slightly, no longer drawn so tight.
Not quite comfortable, not yet, but…
He wasn't running.
And Inho—he let himself take that as a win.
By the time they pulled into the underground parking lot of his apartment building, the tension between them had settled into something softer. Not gone. Not even close.
But different.
Inho shut off the engine, glancing toward Gi-hun as he reached for the door handle. "Coming?"
Gi-hun blinked, like he'd been lost in thought. Then, after a second, he nodded. "Yeah."
They rode the elevator in silence.
And when they reached Inho's door, he unlocked it without hesitation, stepping inside and holding it open.
Gi-hun lingered for just a beat longer.
Then, finally, he stepped inside too.
The door shut behind them with a quiet click.
And just like that—
Gi-hun was here.
Inside.
Not just a passing presence, not just a ghost of a conversation left unfinished.
But here.
And now—now, Inho had to figure out what the hell to do next.
For a moment, neither of them moved.
The apartment was quiet—just the distant hum of the refrigerator, the occasional click of the pipes, and the muffled sounds of the city beyond the windows. The air between them wasn't heavy, exactly, but it was waiting.
Inho exhaled slowly, setting his keys down on the entryway table before toeing off his shoes. He didn't look at Gi-hun right away, just shrugged off his jacket, let the moment settle.
When he finally glanced over, Gi-hun was still standing just inside the doorway. His hands were stuffed in his pockets, shoulders slightly hunched, his gaze flickering across the apartment like he was trying to place himself in it. Like he was trying to decide if he belonged here.
He had been here before.
More than once.
But it was different now.
Because neither of them were drunk.
Because neither of them could hide behind the haze of alcohol or the excuse of exhaustion.
Because this time, they were both choosing to be here.
Inho rolled his shoulders, then nodded toward the living room. "Make yourself at home."
Gi-hun huffed, something tired curling at the edges of his mouth. "You say that like I actually know what to do with myself in your home."
Inho lifted a brow. "You've been here before."
Gi-hun hummed and kicked off his shoes, rubbing a hand over his jaw.
Inho watched him carefully and nodded toward the couch. "You want water or something?"
Gi-hun hesitated, then shook his head. "I'm good."
Inho filled a glass of water anyway, placing it on the coffee table before dropping into the chair across from him.
Gi-hun eyed the glass, but didn't move to take it.
He sat forward, elbows on his knees, fingers loosely laced together. The soft glow from the kitchen light cast shadows over his face, catching the tension in his jaw, the faint crease between his brows.
He looked exhausted.
Not just the kind of tired that came from a long night—but something deeper, something that had been sitting under his skin for far too long.
And for the first time in a long, long time, he wasn't trying to hide it.
Inho felt something tighten in his chest.
This wasn't easy.
This wasn't some simple fix, some clean resolution to all the shit they had done to each other.
But Gi-hun was here.
And that meant something.
Inho let out a slow breath. "Why'd you ask to stay?"
Gi-hun's hands flexed slightly, tightening where they rested between his knees. He didn't answer right away. Just exhaled sharply, staring at the floor like he was trying to will himself into figuring it out.
Then, finally—soft, almost too quiet:
"I didn't want to be alone tonight."
The honesty in it knocked the air straight from Inho's lungs.
Not because it was dramatic.
Not because it was some grand, sweeping confession.
But because it was real.
Because Gi-hun—who had spent the last week pretending like he didn't give a shit, pretending none of this mattered, pretending he could just go on like normal—was sitting here now, admitting that he couldn't.
That he didn't want to be alone.
And Inho—fuck.
He understood that.
Too well.
His fingers curled slightly against his knees, his voice coming out rougher than he meant. "Yeah. I get that."
Gi-hun finally looked up.
And something about the way he did it—slow, cautious, like he wasn't sure if he'd find something solid in Inho's face or just another wall—made Inho want to reach for him.
He didn't.
Didn't move, didn't shift, didn't do anything but hold his gaze.
Because if Gi-hun was going to trust him with this—with anything—then Inho wasn't going to break it by moving too fast.
They sat in that quiet, unspoken space for a long time.
Then, finally, Gi-hun swallowed, dropping his gaze again, his fingers tapping restlessly against his knee. "It's weird."
Inho tilted his head. "What is?"
"This." Gi-hun gestured vaguely between them, his lips pressing together. "It's weird, right? Sitting here like this. Not pretending everything is fine."
Inho let out a quiet, breathy laugh. "Didn't realize you were pretending at all."
Gi-hun shot him a flat look. But there was no real bite behind it.
Then—softer, quieter—"Yeah, well. I wasn't doing a great job, was I?"
No.
No, he fucking wasn't.
And Inho—he hadn't called him on it.
Hadn't pushed.
Had just waited.
And now, finally, finally, Gi-hun was here.
Not running.
Not pretending.
Not burying it under sharp remarks or forced indifference.
Just here.
And Inho—he was here, too.
His voice was quieter when he spoke next. "You don't have to pretend."
Gi-hun's breath hitched.
Just barely.
Just enough for Inho to see it.
Then—he exhaled.
Slow. Measured. Like he was letting go of something.
"…Okay," Gi-hun murmured.
It wasn't a big moment.
Wasn't some grand shift.
But it was enough.
The apartment was quiet when Inho finally stood, rolling out the tension in his shoulders before nodding toward the hallway. "Come on."
Gi-hun hesitated. But he followed.
The bedroom was dim, the only light coming from the city outside, spilling soft shadows across the floor.
Inho flipped on the lamp, then turned to see Gi-hun lingering in the doorway again.
Like he wasn't sure.
Like he remembered being here before—drunk, half-lost, barely aware of anything except the weight of Inho beside him.
Inho exhaled. "Are you gonna stand there all night?"
Gi-hun let out a short breath, shaking his head. "Fuck, you're annoying."
But he stepped inside.
The bed was already turned down. The pillows were in place. It should've felt normal. Routine.
But it didn't.
Because Gi-hun wasn't drunk this time.
Because Gi-hun wasn't here by accident.
Because Gi-hun remembered this now.
He hesitated for only a second longer before peeling off his hoodie, tossing it over the chair in the corner. Then he sat down at the edge of the bed, rubbing his face.
"You sure about this?" he muttered.
Inho rolled his eyes. "You've slept here before."
"Yeah," Gi-hun muttered. "But not like this."
Inho didn't have a response to that.
So instead, he just exhaled, flipped off the light, and climbed into bed.
It took a while for either of them to settle.
Even with the room dim, even with exhaustion pressing down on them, neither of them moved much at first.
The space between them felt like something unspoken, something fragile, and neither of them seemed willing to be the first to break it.
Inho lay on his back, staring at the ceiling, arms resting loosely at his sides.
He could hear the steady sound of Gi-hun breathing beside him—slightly uneven, just a little too controlled, like he was still trying to figure out what to do with himself.
The last time they had been like this, Gi-hun had been drunk. He had barely been conscious, his body slumped against Inho's, his words slurred and half-lost to exhaustion. And Inho—he had let him stay. Had let Gi-hun take up space beside him, even when he had spent weeks pushing him away.
But this was different.
Because now, Gi-hun was sober.
Now, he knew exactly where he was.
And yet, he had still chosen to stay.
The thought sat heavy in Inho's chest.
After another long stretch of silence, Gi-hun exhaled sharply, shifting against the mattress. "This is weird."
Inho smirked, tilting his head slightly to glance at him. "You keep saying that."
Gi-hun let out a quiet, breathy laugh. "Yeah. Because it is."
Inho hummed. "Weirder than the last time?"
Gi-hun went still.
For a second, he didn't say anything.
Then—softer now—"I don't really remember last time."
Inho wasn't surprised. He had figured as much.
Gi-hun had been too far gone, too drunk, barely conscious by the time Inho had brought him home. He had curled up against him in the dark, breathing slow, fingers twitching slightly in sleep.
And Inho—he had stayed awake for too long, feeling the weight of him, trying to ignore the ache in his own chest.
He should have pushed him away that night. Should have stopped whatever the hell this was before it got worse.
But he hadn't.
And now, here they were.
Inho exhaled, dragging a hand down his face. "You didn't miss much. You passed out. I let you sleep here."
Gi-hun turned his head slightly, watching him in the dark. "Yeah?"
"Yeah."
A pause.
Then—softer, quieter—"Did I do anything… stupid?"
Inho huffed out a quiet laugh. "Aside from the usual?"
Gi-hun groaned, burying his face into his pillow. "I fucking knew it."
Inho smirked. "You called me a liar, you passed out on me, and then you clung to me like I was the only thing keeping you alive."
Gi-hun peeked out from his pillow, expression flat. "Lies."
"You literally refused to let go of my shirt."
Gi-hun muttered something under his breath, rubbing his hands over his face. "Fucking embarrassing."
Inho chuckled. "You were drunk. You get a pass."
A long silence stretched between them, the weight of unspoken things pressing down.
Then—soft, almost hesitant—"…So why are you letting me stay again?"
Inho felt something twist inside him at that.
Because fuck.
Because he could hear it—the hesitation, the doubt, the way Gi-hun still wasn't sure where he stood, even now.
Even after everything.
Inho exhaled slowly, dragging a hand through his hair. "Because you asked."
Gi-hun stilled.
Like that answer had been too simple.
Like he didn't quite believe it.
But Inho wasn't going to offer anything else.
Not yet.
Because that wasn't the real question Gi-hun wanted to ask.
The real question was why Inho had come that night at all.
And maybe, maybe it was time he answered it.
Inho let out a slow breath, shifting to sit up slightly, resting an arm over his bent knee. He could feel Gi-hun watching him now, waiting, silent but expectant.
So, he gave in.
"You called me that night, after I texted you" he murmured. "Drunk as hell, barely making sense. You didn't even tell me where you were." He glanced down at his hands, fingers curling slightly against his knee. "I almost didn't come."
Gi-hun shifted beside him, the mattress dipping slightly. "…But you did."
Inho nodded. "Yeah."
Another pause.
Then—quieter, rougher—"Why?"
Inho closed his eyes briefly, exhaling through his nose.
Because I couldn't not come.
Because the idea of leaving Gi-hun in Sangwoo's orbit, drowning in whatever the hell he was trying to run from, had made something cold twist in his gut.
Because he had spent weeks convincing himself that pushing Gi-hun away had been the right choice, only to realize—too late—that all he had done was make them both fucking miserable.
But he didn't say any of that.
Instead, he just swallowed and said, "Because it was you."
Gi-hun inhaled sharply.
And Inho—he couldn't bring himself to look at him.
So he kept talking.
"I found you, I searched bar to bar and finally found you at the fourth one," he muttered. "With him."
That was enough to make Gi-hun tense.
Even without looking, Inho could feel the way his body stiffened, could hear the sharp inhale, the barely-there shift of weight against the mattress.
But he didn't stop.
"You looked like shit," he continued, his voice steady but quieter now. "Drunk out of your mind, barely standing. I got you out of there."
Gi-hun's fingers twitched against the sheets. "Sangwoo—"
"Didn't fucking matter," Inho cut in. And he meant it. Because Sangwoo had never mattered—not in the way Gi-hun did. Not in the way this did. "The only thing that mattered was getting you away from him."
Gi-hun didn't say anything.
Didn't move.
So Inho pressed forward.
"You let me take you back here," he said. "Didn't fight me. Didn't argue." He let out a quiet, humorless breath. "Barely held yourself together long enough to tell me how you remembered how I smelled, before you passed out on my shoulder."
Gi-hun let out a slow, uneven exhale.
Like the words were sinking in, like they meant something.
Inho finally looked at him then, watching the way Gi-hun's jaw tightened, the way his lips parted slightly—like he wanted to say something but wasn't sure if he could.
So Inho gave him the space.
Let the silence settle.
Then, softer now—"You asked me to stay that night, too."
Gi-hun flinched.
His breath hitched, barely audible, but Inho caught it.
And he—he fucking hated the way that sound sat in his chest.
Because Gi-hun hadn't remembered.
Hadn't known.
Gi-hun swallowed. "…I did?"
Inho nodded. "Yeah."
A long, tense silence.
Then—softer, raw—"Did you?"
Inho exhaled.
And before he could think about it too much, before he could talk himself out of it—
"…You woke up beside me didn't you?"
He could feel Gi-hun looking at him now, really looking, like he was searching for something in his face that he hadn't let himself see before.
Something solid. Something true.
Inho let him.
And when Gi-hun finally spoke again, his voice was quieter. Barely above a whisper.
"…You said you were scared."
Inho's throat tightened.
Because fuck.
Because he had said that, hadn't he?
Had admitted it—out loud—for the first time in his fucking life.
And now, there was no taking it back.
Inho let out a slow breath, staring up at the ceiling. "Yeah," he muttered. "I still am."
Another silence.
Then—softer, almost fragile—"Me too."
Inho closed his eyes.
Because of course he was.
Of course Gi-hun was scared, too.
Because this wasn't simple. This wasn't easy. This wasn't some neat, clean thing they could just fix overnight.
But it was real.
And maybe—for the first time—that was enough.
Inho let out a quiet exhale, rolling onto his back fully, resting his arm over his forehead.
"…You should sleep," he muttered.
Gi-hun didn't respond right away.
But after a moment, he shifted closer—just barely. Just enough for the warmth of him to brush against Inho's side.
Not clinging. Not quite touching.
Just there.
And Inho—he didn't move away.
Didn't push him off.
Didn't let himself think too hard about why.
Instead, he just lay there, eyes drifting closed, listening to the steady rhythm of Gi-hun's breathing.
Slowly, finally, it evened out.
And this time—
This time, Inho let himself follow.
Notes:
The only other thing I ask your opinion on is did you enjoy getting a Gihun pov mid-chapter. I’m thinking about continuing this but let me know your thoughts!
Click for the Official, 15th Floor Spotify Playlist
Chapter 19: Stay here a bit longer
Summary:
Click for the Official, 15th Floor Spotify Playlist
AHH A PLAYLIST NOW EXISTS! This Chapter was inspired by listening to A LOT of Taylor Swift and Hozier btw, I called this chapter their Lavender Haze arc.
ALSO PLEASE I WANT YOU ALL TO BE INVOLVED SO IF YOU HAVE SONG RECS THAT FIT THESE TWO AND THEIR STORY SO FAR DROP THEM IN THE COMMENTS!!
Chapter Text
As Inho woke, stretching just slightly, warmth settled over him.
Not the artificial heat of his apartment. Not the stifling weight of too many blankets.
Something softer. Something real. A presence.
Gi-hun.
His mind, sluggish from sleep, registered the weight of a body beside him, the way the room felt different—the way he hadn't been alone last night.
Then, he felt it for sure.
The slow, steady rise and fall of Gi-hun's breathing. The solid warmth of him against Inho's side. The way his arm had ended up draped loosely over Inho's stomach, fingers curled slightly into the fabric of his shirt.
For the first time in a long, long time—Inho didn't move.
Didn't tense. Didn't pull away. Didn't let himself slip out of the moment before he could think too hard about it.
He just breathed.
The room was quiet, bathed in dim, early-morning light filtering through the curtains. Outside, the city hadn't quite woken up yet—just the faint hum of traffic, the occasional footsteps on the sidewalk below.
It felt... still.
And fuck, when was the last time he'd felt that?
His gaze drifted downward.
Gi-hun lay half-curled against him, face relaxed in sleep—softer than usual. No sharp edges. No tension riding his shoulders. Just peace.
Inho swallowed, his throat suddenly dry.
Because this—this was dangerous.
His fingers twitched against the sheets, an internal war raging in his chest. He should move. Roll over. Shake Gi-hun awake.
Do something before his own thoughts twisted this into something it wasn't.
But then—Gi-hun shifted.
A slow, sleepy inhale.
The faintest furrow of his brow. A soft scrunch of his nose.
His fingers flexed against Inho's stomach before they started to pull away, his body tilting back—stirring, waking.
And before Inho could think—before he could stop himself—his hand moved.
Not forcefully. Not grabbing.
Just a slow, deliberate press of fingers against Gi-hun's wrist. A gentle weight.
Stay.
Gi-hun stilled.
Not fully awake—just lingering in that quiet space between sleep and consciousness, where the world was still blurred at the edges.
Inho swallowed again, his voice rough from sleep.
"Stay here a bit longer."
The words slipped out before he could second-guess them, before he could bury them beneath something dismissive.
Gi-hun's breath hitched—so quiet, so barely there that Inho wouldn't have noticed if he weren't already so hyper-aware of him.
A pause. A heartbeat.
Then, barely a murmur—"You're asking me to stay? You've never asked that."
Inho's fingers twitched.
Because he was right.
For so long, it had always been Gi-hun lingering. Gi-hun looking back. Gi-hun trying to hold onto something that Inho had always been too much of a coward to reach for himself.
But this time—this time—he wasn't letting go.
He took a slow breath, forcing himself to stay in it. To let the words settle between them without brushing them off.
"Yes. I'm asking now."
Another pause. Longer this time.
Gi-hun exhaled slowly, like he was testing the moment, like he was seeing if it would hold if he leaned into it.
And then—he settled.
Not in some dramatic way. Not all at once.
Just a slow, unhurried shift. His body easing back into the space it had already been occupying. The weight of him pressing into the mattress again. His fingers brushing lightly against Inho's stomach like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Inho's chest felt tight.
Not in a bad way. Not in the way that made him want to run.
Just in the way that told him he was in trouble.
Because this—this quiet, easy closeness—wasn't something he had ever let himself have before.
And now that he was in it—now that he was letting himself feel it—he wasn't sure how the fuck he was ever supposed to go back.
Gi-hun sighed, shifting slightly, burying his face into the pillow beside Inho's shoulder.
"You're weird today," he muttered, voice still thick with sleep.
Inho huffed, rolling his eyes toward the ceiling. "Shut up and go back to sleep."
Gi-hun hummed in response, lazy and amused. But he didn't argue.
Didn't tease. Didn't turn it into something it wasn't.
He just let himself stay.
And Inho—For once in his fucking life—Let himself have it.
For a long time, Inho just existed in it.
The weight of Gi-hun's arm, the warmth of his body pressed loosely against his side, the quiet rise and fall of his breathing. It was grounding in a way that Inho wasn't used to.
He didn't do mornings like this. Didn't wake up to the presence of someone still there, to the quiet reassurance of company.
Every time someone had slipped into his space—into his bed—it had been fleeting. Temporary. Just another moment he could discard the second the sun rose.
But this—this felt different.
Because Gi-hun stayed. Because he had settled back into the space between them like it was nothing, like Inho's request hadn't sent something sharp and dangerous running down his spine.
Inho swallowed, gaze drifting downward.
Gi-hun's face was soft in sleep, none of the usual sharpness to his expression.
His lips were slightly parted, his cheek pressed into the pillow, his brow just barely furrowed like he was lost in some quiet dream.
And fuck, Inho wasn't supposed to look at him like this.
Wasn't supposed to notice the way his hair had fallen across his forehead, wasn't supposed to let himself memorize the way his breath tickled against the fabric of Inho's shirt, warm and steady and so damn close.
But it was impossible not to.
His scent, too, was everywhere—a mix of soap and the lingering traces of cologne, something clean, something warm.
The scent had settled into the sheets, into Inho, making the space around them feel impossibly full.
And Inho—he just took it in.
For once, he didn't rush to fill the silence, didn't pull away before it could become too much.
He just let himself stay.
The seconds stretched, slow and weightless.
At some point, Gi-hun shifted in his sleep, his fingers twitching slightly where they rested against Inho's stomach, like his body was still trying to anchor itself to something.
Inho's throat went dry.
Because fuck.
Because this was dangerous.
Because this was something he could get used to.
Inho hesitated for only a second.
Then—slowly, carefully—he reached down, his fingers ghosting over the back of Gi-hun's wrist before curling around it, just barely.
Not to wake him, not to pull him closer—just there.
A quiet, steadying weight. Something to remind himself that this was real.
Gi-hun didn't stir.
Didn't jolt awake, didn't flinch away.
Instead, his fingers twitched again, his breathing hitching the faintest bit before settling into something slower, deeper.
His body melted further into the sheets, the tension that had been lingering in his muscles finally giving way to sleep.
And Inho—he should've let go.
Should've told himself it didn't mean anything.
But instead, he traced his thumb absently over the dip of Gi-hun's wrist, feeling the faint, steady pulse beneath his skin.
He exhaled slowly, sinking further into the mattress.
The weight of the moment settled deep in his bones, warm and steady, like something he didn't want to shake off just yet.
That was the part that terrified him.
Because this—this quiet, still, undemanding kind of closeness—wasn't something he let himself have.
But right now, in the soft glow of the morning, with Gi-hun's hand resting loosely against his own, his breath slow and even against Inho's shoulder—
He wanted it.
Even if just for a little longer.
The warmth lingered, even as Inho's eyes fluttered shut again.
Sleep didn't take him completely, but he drifted in and out, caught somewhere between consciousness and something softer.
The weight of Gi-hun's arm over his stomach, the slow, steady rhythm of his breath, the way his fingers remained curled loosely in the fabric of Inho's shirt—it was grounding in a way that unsettled him.
Not in a bad way.
Not in the way that made him want to run.
Just in the way that made him realize how much he didn't want to.
Because for the first time, he wasn't avoiding it.
He wasn't trying to justify it, wasn't trying to pull away before it could mean something. He had already decided—he wanted this. He wanted to be by Gi-hun's side, wanted to keep him close, wanted to let himself have this.
And fuck, that was terrifying.
Because it wasn't casual anymore. It wasn't a fleeting moment to be dismissed, wasn't something he could chalk up to proximity or convenience or the way Gi-hun just was.
It was intentional.
It was real.
The thought settled in his chest, heavier than he expected, pressing against his ribs in a way he wasn't sure how to carry yet. But he didn't fight it. Didn't push it down.
Because he was done running.
That didn't mean it wasn't hard.
That didn't mean his body didn't tense the second Gi-hun shifted beside him, murmuring something incoherent into the pillow before curling closer in his sleep.
That didn't mean he didn't hesitate, his fingers ghosting over Gi-hun's wrist, as if committing the feeling to memory before he could convince himself to let go.
But he didn't let go. Not really.
Instead, he swallowed, exhaled slowly, then carefully slipped out from beneath Gi-hun's arm.
The loss of warmth was immediate. A sharp contrast to the lingering heat beneath the blankets. Gi-hun let out a quiet noise—barely a hum—as his hand twitched against the sheets, fingers stretching into the empty space Inho had just left.
Inho swallowed.
His chest ached.
Like something in him was screaming at him to stay, to settle back into the warmth, to not let the moment slip away.
And fuck, he wanted to.
But the weight of everything—of what this was, of what it meant—felt too big to hold onto all at once.
So instead, he let himself breathe, let himself step away just long enough to settle the weight in his chest, just long enough to move toward something rather than away from it.
Breakfast.
Something simple. Something easy. Something normal to anchor himself in.
Not because he wanted to avoid the moment—but because he wanted the morning to feel like this.
Like something he could do.
Like something that belonged to them.
So he moved through the kitchen without hesitation, setting the stove to a low flame, cracking eggs into a pan with steady, practiced ease.
The sizzle of eggs filled the quiet apartment, the warm scent of butter and coffee curling through the air. Inho worked with easy efficiency, flipping slices of toast onto a plate, barely thinking about the motions—it was muscle memory, a habit built over years of taking care of himself, of making sure no one else had to.
But today—today, it wasn't just for him.
And that was new.
That was different.
His fingers tightened slightly around the handle of the pan, his gaze flickering toward the bedroom before he could stop himself. Gi-hun was still asleep, still tangled up in the sheets Inho had barely managed to slip away from.
And fuck—he looked comfortable.
Completely at ease, his face half-buried in the pillow, his hair a mess against the fabric. His arm was still stretched across where Inho had been, fingers curled into the empty space, like some part of him was still waiting for Inho to come back.
It made something tighten in Inho's chest, a slow warmth spreading beneath his ribs.
He hadn't been lying when he asked him to stay.
He wanted him to stay.
But fuck, it still caught him off guard—just how much he liked seeing him there. Seeing him in his space.
His space.
Their space?
Inho exhaled sharply through his nose, shaking the thought away as he reached for the coffee pot, pouring the dark liquid into two mugs.
He was getting ahead of himself.
Gi-hun would wake up soon enough, would stumble out half-dazed, probably be teasing, maybe a little smug, probably say something stupid that would make Inho want to shove him.
And Inho—he didn't hate that thought.
In fact, he kind of wanted it.
The quiet creak of bedsprings pulled him from his thoughts.
A few seconds later, there was the unmistakable sound of slow, uneven footsteps—then a heavy yawn, followed by a lazy, drawled-out, "Why the hell does it smell so good in here?"
Inho rolled his eyes before turning around, coffee mug in hand.
And there he was.
The apartment smelled like coffee and butter, the sizzle of eggs filling the quiet space.
Gi-hun stood in the doorway, hair a complete disaster, sticking up at odd angles like he'd lost a fight with the pillows.
His shirt—Inho's shirt, because of course he had stolen one—hung loose around his shoulders, fabric worn soft from too many washes.
His eyes, still hazy with sleep, flickered toward the stove. Then to the plates on the counter. Then—to Inho.
And for a second, he just looked at him.
Not surprised. Not hesitant.
Just watching.
Something flickered in his expression. Warm. Amused.
Then—his lips curled into a slow, lazy smirk.
"Huh. Didn't think you were the domestic type, but look at you, playing house already.*"
Inho scoffed, shoving the mug into his hands. "Shut up and drink your coffee before I take it back."
Gi-hun hummed, fingers curling around the warm ceramic as he lifted it to his lips. He took a slow sip, then sighed, tilting his head slightly. "Damn. You even know how to make it right? I should keep you around."
Inho shot him a flat look. "You're literally in my apartment. Again."
Gi-hun grinned, stepping in closer, close enough that Inho could feel the warmth radiating from him, the scent of sleep and his detergent clinging to his skin. "And whose fault is that, hmm?"
"Yours," Inho muttered, turning back toward the stove.
"Mmm." Gi-hun took another sip, then set the mug down on the counter before stretching his arms overhead, letting out a long, satisfied sigh. "So, is this what I get for staying the night? Breakfast in bed? You're setting some high expectations, Lover."
Inho froze.
His grip tightened slightly around the spatula. "What did you just call me?"
Gi-hun smirked, leaning casually against the counter. "What, you don't like ‘Lover'? It suits you.*"
Inho turned slowly, lifting a brow. "Try that again and see what happens."
Gi-hun's grin widened. "Oh? What happens, then? You gonna punish me?*"
Inho exhaled sharply, rubbing his fingers against his temple. "Jesus Christ."
"Nah, you're more my type," Gi-hun quipped, reaching past him to snag a piece of toast straight off the plate.
"You are the most annoying person I've ever met," Inho muttered, swatting at his hand.
"And yet," Gi-hun bit into the toast, still smirking around the mouthful, "you made me breakfast."
Inho narrowed his eyes. "You asked to stay over."
"And?"
"And—" Inho huffed out a breath, shaking his head. "Forget it."
"Oh, no, no." Gi-hun grinned, stepping in even closer, practically pinning Inho against the counter now. "You were about to say something sweet, weren't you?"
"I was going to say I was about to kick you out," Inho deadpanned.
"Lies," Gi-hun sing-songed, tapping his finger against Inho's chin before swiping another piece of toast.
Inho smacked his hand away. "Get your own damn food."
"Mmm, no thanks." Gi-hun took a bite, humming. "Tastes better when you make it for me."
Inho stared at him, unimpressed. "You are literally the worst."
"And yet," Gi-hun said again, grinning, "you still like me."
Inho should have shoved him.
He should have called him a dumbass and made him sit down like a normal person instead of hovering over him like some smug, oversized cat.
But instead—he just sighed, shaking his head as he grabbed another plate and set it on the counter beside Gi-hun.
"Shut up and eat, My Dear."
Gi-hun choked.
"Oh my God."
Inho smirked, turning back toward the stove. "Yeah, not so fun when it's thrown back at you, is it?"
Gi-hun coughed dramatically, thumping his chest. "Holy shit, I think I just fell in love."
"You're such a menace."
"And yet," Gi-hun grinned, nudging his shoulder against Inho's, "you're still making me breakfast."
Inho rolled his eyes. "Un-fucking-believable."
But despite himself—despite everything—he didn't pull away.
Because this was good.
This was easy.
This was something he wanted.
By the time they sat down to eat, the teasing had settled into something quieter, something warmer.
Inho didn't comment on the way Gi-hun dragged his chair obnoxiously close.
Didn't roll his eyes when he stole another slice of toast off his plate, despite having his own.
Didn't even flinch when, for a split second, their knees brushed under the table—and neither of them moved away.
Gi-hun, for all his dramatics, didn't push.
Didn't make some over-the-top remark about domestic bliss or cozy mornings or how cute Inho looked making breakfast for him.
He just ate, slow and easy, sipping his coffee in between bites, watching Inho in that way he did—like he was trying to memorize something without meaning to.
And Inho? He let him.
"You actually make decent eggs," Gi-hun mused after a while, waving his fork lazily. "I was expecting them to be bland as hell. No offense."
Inho shot him a look. "Full offense taken."
Gi-hun grinned around another bite. "What, you want me to stroke your ego? Fine. Thank you, Lover, for the exquisite meal. I'll remember this kindness forever."
Inho groaned. "You're never letting that go, are you?"
"Not a chance," Gi-hun said, too smug, too pleased with himself.
Inho sighed and sipped his coffee. Gi-hun just watched him, elbows propped on the table, chin resting in his palm.
The silence stretched. Not uncomfortable, but… something.
And Inho felt it. The way Gi-hun wasn't looking at his food anymore. How the teasing had dimmed, just slightly. How his gaze lingered—not sharp, not heavy. Just there.
Inho exhaled slowly, setting his mug down. "You're staring."
Gi-hun didn't look away. "I know."
Inho narrowed his eyes. "What?"
"You're…" Gi-hun hesitated, then shook his head, huffing out something like a laugh. "Never mind."
Inho raised a brow, resting his chin in his palm. "No, you don't get to do that. Say it."
Gi-hun glanced down, tapping his fork against his plate. "It's just…" A pause. A breath. Then, softer, "You seem different."
Inho stilled.
Different.
Did he mean softer? Warmer? Not running for once?
He could deny it. Deflect.
Make a joke.
Play it off like he hadn't woken up with Gi-hun still in his bed and felt something settle in his chest.
But he didn't.
Instead, he swallowed. "Yeah?"
Gi-hun nodded, slow. "Yeah."
And just like that, the air shifted.
The lightness was still there, but beneath it—something unspoken. Something weighty.
Because Gi-hun wasn't saying it outright, but he didn't have to. I see you trying. I see you staying. And I don't know what to do with that yet.
Inho held his gaze, fingers curling against his knee.
The old him would've changed the subject. Would've laughed, tossed out some careless remark to brush past it.
But he wasn't that person anymore, was he?
So instead, he exhaled. Not sharp. Not defensive. Just steady.
"Good," he said simply.
Gi-hun blinked.
Then—just barely—he smiled.
Not smug. Not teasing. Just soft.
And fuck, if that didn't make something catch in Inho's throat.
The moment stretched, longer than either of them expected.
Then, eventually, Gi-hun leaned back, stretching his arms overhead. "Well, Lover—since you're being so accommodating this morning, I assume you wouldn't mind if I borrowed your shower. And some clothes."
Inho snorted. "Pretty sure you were planning to either way."
"Wow. You know me so well," Gi-hun mused, already standing, already making his way down the hall like this was his place, like he belonged here.
And maybe—just maybe—Inho didn't hate that.
Gi-hun paused in the doorway of the bathroom, glancing back over his shoulder.
"Hey."
Inho looked up. "What?"
Gi-hun tilted his head, considering him for a moment, then smirked. "Don't miss me too much."
Inho rolled his eyes, taking another sip of his coffee. "I'll try my best."
Gi-hun laughed, shaking his head before disappearing inside.
As the sound of running water filled the quiet apartment, Inho sat there, staring at the space Gi-hun had just left, something warm settling deep in his chest.
He stayed longer than he meant to.
Gi-hun's coffee mug sat across from him, still half-full. His plate was pushed slightly askew, like he had left in a hurry—like he had always meant to leave but never really intended to go.
The steady hum of the shower filled the silence, underscored by the soft clink of Inho's spoon against his mug.
And fuck—when was the last time he had this?
A morning that wasn't rushed. Wasn't tense. Wasn't empty.
He leaned back, staring at the ceiling, rubbing a hand over his face.
This wasn't normal for him.
Not letting someone linger. Not letting someone stay.
And yet—Gi-hun was here. Again.
Not drunk, not clinging to him like a half-forgotten mistake.
But awake. Present. Looking at him like he actually meant something.
And that should have scared him more than it did.
Instead, he found himself standing, clearing the plates, moving through the motions of cleaning up like it was nothing. Like this was routine. Like this was something he could do forever.
The water shut off down the hall.
At first, he barely noticed, too focused on the slow swirl of soap suds down the drain. But then—
The quiet creak of the bathroom door.
The soft padding of bare feet.
And when he looked up—His breath caught.
Gi-hun stood in the dim hallway, steam curling around him like something unreal. His damp hair clung messily to his forehead, water dripping lazily from the ends.
A towel hung loosely around his neck, his skin flushed warm from the shower, collarbone peeking out from where Inho's too-big shirt hung low against his shoulders.
And fuck.
Inho had never seen him like this.
Not this unguarded. Not this effortless.
Not fresh from the shower, still soft with sleep, still quiet in the way people only were when they felt safe.
Gi-hun ruffled a hand through his hair, shaking out the strands before glancing toward him. A slow, lazy smirk pulled at the corner of his lips.
"What?"
Inho blinked.
Realized, belatedly, that he'd been staring.
He turned sharply back toward the sink, gripping the edge of the counter like it might keep him tethered. "Nothing."
Gi-hun stepped into the kitchen, rubbing the towel absently over his head before slinging it over the back of a chair, stretching his arms overhead.
Inho didn't look at him.
Refused to look at him.
Because if he did—Gi-hun leaned against the counter beside him, still damp, still warm, still too close.
"You take long showers," Inho muttered, trying to focus on drying the last of the dishes.
Gi-hun hummed, tilting his head, watching him. "That was short, actually." A pause. "Didn't want to use up too much of your hot water. Yet."
Inho scoffed, side-eyeing him. "Yet?"
Gi-hun smirked. "Give me a few more nights, I might never leave."
Inho froze.
Because that—That shouldn't have made something clench in his chest.
Shouldn't have sent warmth curling through his ribs.
Shouldn't have made him want to say, Then don't.
But instead—He swallowed, shoved a dish towel into Gi-hun's hands, and muttered, "If you're gonna stand there, at least dry the damn plates."
Gi-hun snorted but took the towel anyway.
And Inho—he let himself breathe.
Because if he was going to survive this, if he was going to prove to Gi-hun that he wasn't going anywhere—Then he couldn't let one shower-steamed, barely-dressed, absolutely unfair version of Gi-hun throw him off.
So for a few minutes, they worked in silence.
Not tense. Not awkward.
Just—there.
The quiet clink of dishes. The low hum of the city outside. The distant drip of the faucet.
Domestic in a way Inho wasn't used to.
A way that felt settled.
And maybe that was the part that scared him most.
Gi-hun, for his part, didn't push.
Just dried the plates one by one, spinning the towel absently between his fingers, watching Inho with something unreadable in his expression.
Like he was waiting.
Like he was curious.
Like he was still trying to figure out what the hell this even was.
Inho felt the weight of that gaze. The heat of Gi-hun standing too close. The way the air between them had changed—softened—in a way that made his chest tight.
So, because he was Inho, and because overthinking would be the death of him, he just moved.
Dried his hands. Tied up the trash. Poured himself another cup of coffee.
And when he finally spoke—when the words left his mouth before he could think too hard about them—
"You wanna spend the day with me?"
Gi-hun blinked.
Slow.
Like he hadn't been expecting it.
Like he hadn't even considered that staying was an option.
And Inho—fuck.
He hated that.
After everything, after all the pushing and pulling and running and not running—of course Gi-hun wasn't sure yet.
Of course he was still waiting for the other shoe to drop.
But it wouldn't. Not this time.
So Inho didn't take it back.
Didn't brush it off.
Just let the question settle between them, warm and real and deliberate.
And after a long moment—Gi-hun smirked. Not sharp. Not teasing.
Something softer.
"You asking me on a date, Lover?"
Inho huffed, shaking his head, reaching past him to grab his coffee. "Don't make it weird."
Gi-hun's grin widened. "You're making it weird."
"Forget it."
"Nope. Not a chance."
Gi-hun crowded into his space then, all damp skin and fresh linen and coffee-warmed breath, leaning in like he wanted to press against the edges of whatever was happening between them.
"First, you ask me to stay in bed longer," he mused, voice too damn pleased with itself. "Then, you make me breakfast. Now you wanna spend the day with me? Damn, Inho, if you wanted to date me, you could've just said so."
Inho shot him a flat look. "You're insufferable."
Gi-hun beamed. "And yet—"
"And yet," Inho cut in, taking a slow sip of his coffee, "you still haven't answered me."
That—That wiped the smirk right off Gi-hun's face.
Because Inho wasn't playing.
Because Inho wasn't deflecting.
Because Inho was serious.
Gi-hun's fingers twitched against the dish towel. His gaze flickered—just briefly—to the apartment around them.
Like he was considering it.
Like he was letting himself want it.
And then—softer now, careful—
"Yeah. I'll spend the day with you."
Something unlocked in Inho's chest.
Something settled.
But he didn't let it show.
Didn't react.
Didn't do anything but nod, setting his coffee down before pushing away from the counter.
"Good," he said, voice even. "Go get dressed. In something different this time. I've got spare clothes in my closet that'll fit you."
Gi-hun's brow arched. "Oh? You got plans for us already?"
Inho smirked. "Maybe I just don't want you walking around in those specific clothes all day."
Gi-hun laughed, tilting his head, gaze slow as it dragged over Inho like he was committing something to memory.
"You sure about that?"
Fuck, that—That was going to be a problem.
But Inho didn't let himself react.
Didn't let himself fall into the heat of it, into the way Gi-hun was standing there, too loose, too comfortable, too much like he belonged here.
Instead, he rolled his eyes, grabbed his coffee, and muttered—
"Just get dressed, Gi-hun."
Gi-hun smirked, turning toward the bedroom. "Whatever you say, Lover."
And as Inho watched him go—watched the soft press of feet against his floors, the slow stretch of arms over his head, the casual ease of him slipping into this space, into this moment—
He realized something.
He never wanted to be without Gi-hun again.
Cars weaved through the streets, the hum of conversation spilling from cafés and storefronts, the early warmth of the sun stretching across pavement.
It was normal.
And Inho—he liked that.
Liked that this didn't feel forced.
Liked that, for once, he wasn't trying to fix something. Wasn't trying to claw his way back into Gi-hun's life—
Because Gi-hun was already here.
No running. No walls. Just—this.
Gi-hun stretched, inhaling deeply, shoving his hands into his pockets as they started down the sidewalk.
"So, what's the plan, Lover?"
Inho huffed, shoving his shoulder. "Don't call me that."
"Don't avoid the question."
Inho rolled his eyes, but his lips twitched. "We'll figure it out."
Gi-hun hummed. "Spontaneous. I like it."
"Just walk."
Gi-hun did.
Right beside him.
Falling into step with an ease that Inho didn't want to admit felt good.
And as they wandered through the city—stopping for coffee, ducking into quiet bookstores, pausing at a street vendor for fresh fruit—something inside Inho started to loosen.
The air smelled of sizzling meat, fresh bread, and the faint citrusy tang of fruit peeled open by practiced hands.
A few blocks from Inho's apartment, street vendor stalls lined up in neat rows—bright awnings casting shade over tables stacked high with everything from produce to pastries to steaming cups of tea in flimsy paper cups.
The sounds of the city were different here.
Softer, almost rhythmic—the gentle clang of metal tongs against woks, the murmur of bartering voices, the occasional burst of laughter from a group of old men huddled around a folding table, deep in a game of Go.
Gi-hun grinned as he slowed his steps, scanning the stalls like a kid in a candy store.
"Now we're talking."
Inho smirked, stuffing his hands into his pockets as he watched Gi-hun take it all in. "Didn't take you for a market guy."
Gi-hun clicked his tongue, mock-offended. "What's that supposed to mean?"
"It means you act like your idea of a perfect morning is waking up at noon and eating whatever's leftover in your fridge."
Gi-hun gasped, clutching his chest dramatically.
"Excuse you—I am a man of refined taste."
"You had beer and instant noodles for dinner last week."
"Beer pairs with everything," Gi-hun shot back before stepping up to a fruit stand and plucking a tangerine from a pile. He turned it over in his hands, then shot Inho a smug look. "Unlike you, I know how to appreciate the simple things in life."
Inho rolled his eyes but took an apple from the basket, tossing it in his hand. "You mean basic things?"
"Tomato, to-mah-to," Gi-hun muttered, handing the vendor a couple of bills before tearing into the tangerine.
The peel split easily under his fingers, the scent of citrus filling the air as he dug into it with the kind of familiarity that made something in Inho's chest tighten.
He shook his head but didn't comment, handing over his own payment before biting into his apple. The crisp snap echoed between them, blending with the hum of the market around them.
For a moment, it was just that—simple.
No tension. No weight pressing between them. Just the quiet comfort of standing next to each other, eating fresh fruit in the middle of the morning rush.
Then—Gi-hun held out a peeled tangerine slice.
"Here," he said, casual. Like it was nothing. Like it wasn't the kind of thing that made something tug in Inho's chest.
Inho stared at it for a second too long.
"What?" Gi-hun tilted his head, grin tugging at his lips. "Scared I poisoned it?"
Inho huffed but took the slice anyway, popping it into his mouth without comment. The burst of sweetness hit his tongue, and Gi-hun was watching him—eyes warm, a little too amused, a little too pleased with himself.
"Good, right?"
Inho chewed, swallowed. "It's a tangerine, Gi-hun. They all taste the same."
Gi-hun clicked his tongue, shaking his head. "Nope. Wrong. Some are sweeter, some are more bitter. It's all about picking the right one."
"And you're a tangerine expert now?"
"Obviously."
Inho rolled his eyes, but—he didn't hate this.
Didn't hate the way Gi-hun was just here, standing too close, still a little damp from his shower, peeling tangerines like it was the easiest thing in the world.
Didn't hate the way it felt normal.
Didn't hate the way—somewhere in the middle of all this—he had stopped waiting for Gi-hun to run.
Because he wasn't.
Not today.
Maybe not ever again.
Gi-hun stretched, sighing as he polished off the last of his fruit, licking a stray drop of juice from his thumb. "Alright, Lover," he mused, tossing the peel into a nearby trash bin. "Where to next?"
Inho exhaled, letting his gaze drift over the market—the bright colors, the shifting crowds, the endless possibility of the day ahead.
Then, without thinking too hard about it—He nudged Gi-hun's shoulder. "We'll figure it out."
The market stretched on for another few stalls, and neither of them seemed in a hurry to leave.
They meandered, half-heartedly browsing but never straying too far from one another.
Gi-hun drifted between vendors with the ease of someone who belonged everywhere and nowhere all at once—picking up trinkets, sniffing fresh herbs, asking an old woman how she managed to make her rice cakes so damn soft. She laughed, told him it was magic, and shoved one into his hand for free.
Inho watched him, letting himself linger.
It was easy—this.
Being next to him. Watching him light up at something as simple as a row of neatly stacked persimmons.
The way he made people laugh. The way he pocketed small moments of joy like he was storing them away for later.
And Inho—he let himself soak it in.
He had spent so long trying to control things, trying to hold himself at a distance, trying to keep Gi-hun at arm's length.
But today, there was nothing to fight.
No tension. No war between them.
Just this.
Just them.
They ended up at a small park a few blocks away, half-hidden between rows of apartment buildings.
A convenience store sat at the corner, and Gi-hun had ducked inside before Inho could protest, emerging minutes later with two bottles of iced tea and a small bag of chips.
"For the journey," he had said, waving the bag before Inho could question him.
Now, they sat on a bench beneath a stretch of cherry blossom trees, the early spring air cool but not biting.
Gi-hun stretched his legs out, tapping his fingers against the bottle in his hands. "Not bad, huh?"
Inho hummed, taking a slow sip of his drink. "Could be worse."
Gi-hun scoffed. "High praise, coming from you."
"I compliment you all the time," Inho muttered.
Gi-hun choked on his tea. "The fuck you do."
"I do."
"Name one time."
Inho paused.
Then—deliberately, carefully—"You pick good tangerines."
Gi-hun groaned, rubbing his hands over his face. "Holy shit, I hate you."
Inho smirked. "You literally agreed to spend the whole day with me."
"Because you asked me."
"You asked to stay over."
"And you let me."
"I didn't exactly have a choice."
"See, now that's a lie." Gi-hun nudged him with his knee, tilting his head, watching him carefully. "You had a choice. You always have a choice."
Inho exhaled, gaze dropping to his bottle. "...Yeah."
"And you still chose me."
That—That shouldn't have made his chest tighten.
Shouldn't have made his fingers clench around the plastic in his hands.
But it did.
Because Gi-hun was right.
Because for the first time in his entire goddamn life, Inho had made a choice that wasn't about control.
That wasn't about fear. He had chosen this.
Had chosen to stay.
Had chosen Gi-hun.
And Gi-hun knew it.
Saw it.
Was waiting for him to admit it.
But Inho—he wasn't there yet.
So instead, he just huffed, shaking his head, taking another sip of his tea like it could drown out whatever the hell was swelling inside his ribs.
Gi-hun smirked, leaning back against the bench. "Yeah," he murmured, "that's what I thought."
Gi-hun was still smirking, smug and satisfied, like he had just won something.
Inho could have let it go. Could have rolled his eyes, called him an idiot, and moved on.
That was always the safe option—deflect, dismiss, keep everything light enough that it never got too real.
But today—today, Inho didn't want to be safe.
So, he tilted his head, considered him for a moment, then said—
"Fine."
Gi-hun blinked. "Fine—what?"
"You want me to name something?" Inho leaned back against the bench, feigning casual, forcing casual. "I'll name something."
Gi-hun snorted, shaking his head. "Oh, this should be good."
"You stir your coffee exactly three times before taking the first sip," Inho started, voice even, steady. "Even if it doesn't need stirring. Even if there's nothing in it. Like you're making sure it's yours before you drink it."
Gi-hun's smirk twitched.
"You always scan a room when you walk into it. Quick. Subtle. Like you're looking for the exits, but really, you're checking for people. Making sure you're not walking into something you can't handle."
Gi-hun's fingers curled against his knee.
"You press your tongue against the inside of your cheek when you're holding back a laugh. You did it just now."
Gi-hun swallowed.
"You always take the seat closest to the door in a café. Never facing away from it. I don't think you even realize you do it."
Gi-hun exhaled, slow and measured.
"You roll your shoulders when you're tired, but you never complain about it. You just move like you're shaking something off, like admitting you're exhausted would be worse than pushing through it."
Gi-hun inhaled sharply.
"You touch your lips when you're lost in thought. Just barely, your thumb brushing against them. And you bite them when you're holding something back."
A flicker of something passed over Gi-hun's face.
"You pull at your sleeves when you're thinking. Right now, for example."
Gi-hun's fingers twitched against the fabric of his hoodie, like he'd only just realized what he was doing.
"You pretend like you don't care about things, but you do. You notice when someone's having a bad day, you check in without making it obvious, you keep the conversation moving so no one lingers too long on the things that hurt."
Gi-hun's jaw clenched.
"You act like you don't know how to take a compliment, but the first time I told you that you looked good in red, you wore it three more times that week."
Gi-hun looked away.
"When you're frustrated—you exhale through your nose and shake your head, like you're laughing at yourself for even caring."
"You also do this thing," he murmured, voice softer now, "where you pretend you're fine even when you're not. You laugh too loud, you make everything a joke, you act like nothing gets to you."
Gi-hun's fingers curled tightly in his sleeves, staying quiet.
"But I see you," Inho continued, steady, sure. "I always have."
Silence stretched between them.
Thick. Heavy.
A confession without saying I've been watching you since the moment we met.
Gi-hun swallowed hard. His gaze flickered down to the half-empty bottle in his hands, like he needed something to anchor himself.
For a moment, he didn't say anything.
Then—his voice rough, barely above a whisper—
"You're not playing fair, Lover."
Inho smirked, lips twitching, but his heart was pounding.
"I never said I would, My Dear."
Gi-hun inhaled slowly.
He looked up then—really looked at him.
And fuck.
Inho had spent so much time avoiding this, had spent weeks running from the weight of it, from the way Gi-hun's eyes could strip him bare with a single glance.
But now—now he let himself feel it.
Let himself be seen.
And Gi-hun—he saw everything.
He exhaled shakily, gaze flickering over Inho's face like he was memorizing him, like he was still waiting for the moment he'd wake up and this wouldn't be real.
Like he didn't trust it yet.
Like he wanted to.
And Inho—he would wait.
He had spent too much time running. Running from his family, running from his feelings, running from Gi-hun.
He could spend a little longer staying for once.
Gi-hun still hadn't said anything.
Not about the things Inho had listed, not about the fact that he'd noticed so much in only a few weeks. He just sat there, fingers curled loosely around the water bottle, staring like he was still processing.
Inho didn't push.
He just stood, stretching his arms overhead, and tilted his head toward the street.
"Come on, let's go."
Gi-hun blinked, pulled from whatever thoughts had him tangled up, and cleared his throat. "Where?"
"Anywhere."
Gi-hun huffed a laugh, shaking his head. "That's not a plan."
"It doesn't have to be." Inho gave him a look. "Or are you saying you have somewhere better to be?"
Gi-hun scoffed but stood anyway, brushing off the back of his jeans. "Guess not."
And just like that—just like always—he followed.
It was easy.
Natural.
Like neither of them had been tearing themselves apart over this just days ago.
And maybe that should've worried Inho. Maybe he should've questioned why it felt so right to slip into step beside Gi-hun, why he didn't feel the need to put space between them, why he caught himself glancing over just to make sure Gi-hun was still there.
But he didn't.
Instead, he let the moment settle.
They passed a small bakery, the scent of fresh bread curling into the air, and Gi-hun slowed, gaze flickering toward the window.
Inho noticed.
Of course, he noticed.
So, without a word, he stepped inside.
Gi-hun frowned, following after him. "What are you doing?"
"Buying you something to eat before you start eyeing my food again."
Gi-hun snorted but didn't argue.
The bakery was warm, the kind of cozy that made you want to linger. A little bell chimed overhead as they entered, and a woman behind the counter greeted them with a polite smile.
"Pick something," Inho said, nodding toward the display case.
Gi-hun raised a brow. "You're paying?"
"Obviously."
Gi-hun smirked. "Trying to impress me, Lover?"
Inho groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose. "If I buy you food, will you stop calling me that?"
"No promises."
But he did start looking, scanning the rows of neatly arranged pastries and bread. Inho caught the way his gaze lingered on a particular shelf for just a second too long.
"That one," he said, nodding toward it.
Gi-hun blinked. "What?"
"You want that one."
"How do you—"
Inho just raised a brow. "I pay attention, remember?"
Gi-hun's lips parted, his expression shifting, something flickering behind his eyes.
Something warm.
Something hesitant.
Something like—you noticed that, too?
But he didn't say it.
Instead, he just exhaled softly and murmured, "Yeah. That one."
Inho smirked, turned to the cashier, and ordered it.
They stepped back onto the street, Gi-hun unwrapping the pastry with the kind of quiet appreciation that made Inho's chest ache.
"So, what's next?" Gi-hun asked, taking a bite.
Inho shrugged, shoving his hands into his pockets. "Whatever we feel like."
"You really don't have a plan, do you?"
"Nope."
Gi-hun hummed around another bite. "We could go to the movies."
"Sure."
"Or a museum."
"If you want."
Gi-hun glanced at him, chewing thoughtfully. "We could go get drinks."
"At noon?"
"Don't act like you've never done it before."
Inho rolled his eyes but couldn't fight the smirk tugging at his lips. "One thing at a time, dumbass."
Gi-hun laughed.
And Inho—he let himself enjoy the sound.
They walked.
They wandered.
They let the city guide them, let the afternoon stretch long and slow, let the weight of the last few weeks fade into something easier.
And as the day unfolded—conversation lazy, steps unhurried, Gi-hun brushing a little too close sometimes but never pulling away—Inho realized something.
This wasn't just about proving himself anymore.
This wasn't just about making up for mistakes or breaking old patterns.
This was something new.
Something neither of them had ever had before.
Something that didn't need a name just yet.
By the time they made it back to Inho's apartment, the city had shifted into the quiet hum of evening. Streetlights flickered on, casting long shadows over pavement, and the air had cooled just enough to make the warmth of home feel inviting.
And fuck, did it feel like home.
Not just because it was his space, his apartment, his routine.
But because of this.
Inho barely managed to haul everything inside.
His arms were full. Too full.
A takeout bag in one hand, a six-pack of beer tucked under his arm, a bag of fresh fruit dangling from his fingers, and—because he had officially lost his goddamn mind—two shopping bags filled with things he hadn't even planned on buying.
"You look ridiculous," Gi-hun said, biting into the last of a pastry Inho had definitely not bought for him.
"And you look useless," Inho shot back, kicking the door shut behind him and hauling everything toward the kitchen.
Gi-hun just grinned, lazily following. "I carried the fruit."
"For five minutes."
"Heavy fruit," Gi-hun argued.
Inho rolled his eyes, setting everything down on the counter before peeling off his jacket. "You know, for someone who didn't even bring a spare shirt, you've got a lot of attitude."
Gi-hun stretched, unbothered. "That's not my fault."
"No?"
"Nope." Gi-hun leaned against the counter, watching as Inho started unpacking. "Because someone went and bought me one, remember?"
Inho stilled. Just for a second.
Because, yeah.
Yeah, he had.
It had started with something small—a sweatshirt, something comfortable, something Gi-hun had reached for while they were browsing in some tiny shop tucked between cafés.
He'd touched the fabric, looked at the price tag, then set it down like it hadn't mattered.
But Inho had seen it.
And before they left, while Gi-hun had been distracted picking through vinyl records, Inho had bought it. Along with a pair of sweatpants. And a few other things Gi-hun had looked at just a little too long.
Now the bag sat between them, folded neatly, undeniable proof of something Inho still wasn't ready to name.
Gi-hun smirked. "You've got it bad, Lover."
Inho turned, expression flat. "Say that again, and I'm making dinner for one."
Gi-hun gasped, pressing a hand to his chest. "You wouldn't dare."
"Watch me."
Gi-hun narrowed his eyes, then—before Inho could react—snatched the bag from the counter and darted toward the bedroom.
"Don't just grab shit!" Inho called after him. "At least check the size!"
"If it doesn't fit, that's your fault, not mine!"
The bedroom door shut with a click.
Inho sighed, rubbing the back of his neck.
Because—yeah.
He had it bad.
But he also had dinner to make, so he shook off the thought and got to work.
The apartment was warm, quiet except for the sound of a knife against the cutting board, the occasional clink of a pan being set on the stove.
He let himself settle into it—into the easy rhythm of cooking, into the familiarity of his own space, into the small, stupid fact that this time, he wasn't cooking for just himself.
A few minutes later, Gi-hun reappeared.
And fuck.
Inho did not want to acknowledge the way something in his chest shifted when he saw him wearing the clothes he'd bought.
The orange sweatshirt was a little loose, the sleeves pushed up to Gi-hun's elbows, the hem falling just below his hips.
The sweatpants—soft, new fabric—hung comfortably on him, casual in a way that made Inho's fingers twitch around the knife handle.
Because it wasn't just that they fit.
It was that they looked right.
Like they belonged on him.
Like Gi-hun belonged here.
Gi-hun stretched, rolling his shoulders, then grinned. "Damn, I look good."
Inho scoffed, turning back to the stove. "You look tolerable."
"Uh-huh." Gi-hun stepped up beside him, peering over his shoulder. "What's for dinner?"
"Food."
"Oh, great. My favorite."
Inho smirked. "Then you'll love it."
Gi-hun leaned closer, resting his forearm on the counter. "You're really gonna act like you didn't just buy me clothes, keep me fed all day, and then bring me home to cook me dinner?"
"Correct."
"Damn. You're a catch."
Inho snorted. "And yet, you're still here."
"I am still here."
And the way Gi-hun said it—the way his voice dipped just slightly, the way his smirk softened at the edges—made Inho's stomach flip.
I am still here.
Inho let out a slow breath, turning his attention back to the stove. "Set the table."
Gi-hun didn't argue.
Didn't throw a teasing remark over his shoulder.
Just picked up two bowls, grabbed the chopsticks without asking where they were, and started setting them down.
The quiet between them wasn't heavy.
It wasn't uncomfortable.
It was something else. Something settled.
By the time Inho brought the food over, Gi-hun was already lowering himself into a chair, fingers tapping idly against the edge of the table.
He looked at the bowls, at the side dishes, at the effort Inho hadn't even thought to put in until he realized—
Someone else was here.
"You really didn't have to do all this," Gi-hun murmured.
Inho set down the pot. "I was cooking anyway."
Gi-hun exhaled, shaking his head. "Right."
That was a lie.
They both knew it.
But neither of them called it out.
Inho sat across from him, reaching for his chopsticks, nudging a bowl in Gi-hun's direction. "Eat before it gets cold."
Gi-hun picked up his chopsticks but didn't dig in right away. His gaze flickered across the table before settling on Inho.
"You do this often?"
"Do what?"
"Take care of people."
Inho's fingers twitched slightly around his chopsticks. "I don't."
"Huh." Gi-hun lifted a bite of food to his mouth, chewing thoughtfully. "Could've fooled me."
Inho swallowed. "Just eat."
But the words weren't sharp.
They weren't a warning. Weren't a dismissal.
Just something quiet. Something softer than what he was used to.
Gi-hun took another bite, then let out a small, appreciative hum. "Damn. Good breakfast, great dinner. You are a chef, aren't you? I should stick around more often."
Inho's stomach clenched.
Because there was no teasing lilt to Gi-hun's voice this time. No sharp-edged joke meant to test the air between them.
Just a simple statement.
Like he'd thought about it.
Like he meant it.
Inho forced himself to focus on his food. "Don't get used to it."
Gi-hun huffed a quiet laugh, but something unreadable flickered in his expression. Something that lingered longer than it should have.
And for the first time all day—Inho didn't look away.
Because maybe he wanted Gi-hun to get used to it.
Gi-hun took another bite, chewing slowly, his gaze flickering toward Inho like he was trying to piece something together.
It wasn't teasing.
Wasn't smug.
It was thoughtful.
And Inho hated that.
"You're thinking too hard," he muttered, not looking up from his plate.
"You're doing too much," Gi-hun countered, just as quiet.
Inho tensed. "What does that mean?"
Gi-hun exhaled, setting his chopsticks down, tapping his fingers against the rim of his bowl. "This." He gestured vaguely toward the table, the food, the shopping bags still tucked by the couch. "All of this."
Inho swallowed. "It's just dinner."
"It's not just dinner."
Inho frowned, stabbing at his food. "You make it sound like a bad thing."
"It's not," Gi-hun said quickly, voice softer now. "I just—I didn't expect it. That's all."
Inho knew what he meant.
Gi-hun hadn't expected any of this.
Not the food. Not the clothes. Not the quiet way Inho had spent the entire day making sure he was taken care of without once making a big deal out of it.
And maybe—if they had met under different circumstances, Inho wouldn't have.
Would've kept his walls up. Would've kept his distance.
But Gi-hun wasn't just anyone.
He was the one person who had made Inho stop running.
So instead of brushing it off, instead of deflecting with something sharp, Inho finally looked at him.
"I wanted to," he said simply.
Gi-hun blinked, like he wasn't sure he heard him right. "Wanted to?"
"Yeah." Inho exhaled, gaze steady. "I wanted to buy you those things. I wanted to bring you here. I wanted to cook for you. So I did."
Gi-hun didn't answer at first.
Didn't move.
Then—after a long pause—"You're kind of a softie, huh?"
Inho rolled his eyes, shaking his head. "I take it back. You can starve."
Gi-hun chuckled, picking up his chopsticks again. "Nah." He grinned, tilting his head. "You wouldn't let me."
And the worst part?
He was right.
They lingered after dinner, conversation dipping into quieter places, the TV playing low in the background, their drinks half-forgotten on the coffee table.
It was easy.
Comfortable in a way Inho wasn't used to.
But all things had to end eventually.
Gi-hun stretched, exhaling as he glanced at the time. "I should head home."
Inho, half-reclined against the couch, glanced over. "You sure?"
"Mmm." Gi-hun rolled his shoulders. "We have work in the morning. Probably best if I don't wake up here again."
Inho raised an eyebrow, smirking just slightly. "Starting to think you don't have a home at all."
Gi-hun huffed out a quiet laugh, shaking his head. "Yeah? And what if I didn't? You adopting me?"
Inho scoffed. "I already fed you, clothed you. Might as well add that to the list."
Gi-hun grinned. "Careful, Lover. Keep this up, and I'll start thinking you want me around."
Inho rolled his eyes, but his voice was softer when he spoke again.
"Let me take you home."
Gi-hun hesitated.
Not because he didn't want to say yes—Inho could tell—but because this was another thing. Another small way Inho was showing up for him.
But instead of making a joke, instead of brushing it off—
Gi-hun nodded. "Yeah. Alright."
Inho stood, grabbing his keys. "Come on, then."
Streetlights flickered off the wet pavement, casting long reflections, the world outside washed in silver and shadow.
Inho's grip on the steering wheel was loose, relaxed in a way that felt... strange.
Not forced. Not calculated.
Just easy.
Gi-hun shifted beside him, stretching out his legs before settling back into the seat, one arm propped against the door. "Guess I'm lucky I didn't walk home."
"Yeah?" Inho flicked on the wipers, watching as they swiped across the glass. "I would've let you soak."
Gi-hun smirked, tilting his head toward him. "Liar. You'd have chased me down with an umbrella."
Inho scoffed but didn't argue. Instead, he turned onto the next street, the rain muffling the sound of the tires gliding over the slick pavement.
It was comfortable.
The silence. The rain.
The way neither of them seemed in a rush to get to the end of the night.
"You gonna tell me where you live, or am I supposed to guess?"
Gi-hun hummed. "You seem like the type to have already looked it up."
"Why does everyone think I have their addresses memorized?"
"Because you probably do."
Inho rolled his eyes, but when Gi-hun gave him the address, he didn't need to plug it into the GPS.
Of course, he already knew.
He made a left at the next light, the streets quieter here, more residential. Raindrops chased each other down the glass, illuminated in the occasional glow of passing headlights.
"You're quiet," Gi-hun murmured after a moment.
"You always talk this much in the car?"
"Only when I'm trying to keep my driver entertained."
"I'm not your driver."
"Yet you're driving me home."
Inho exhaled sharply, shaking his head. "Unbelievable."
Gi-hun chuckled, voice low and warm in the dim light. "You regret it yet?"
Inho's fingers tapped absently against the wheel. "Never."
It was quiet again.
But not heavy.
Not charged.
Just there.
A few minutes later, he pulled up in front of Gi-hun's building, shifting the car into park but keeping the engine running. The rain pattered against the roof, soft and steady, filling the space where words might have been.
Neither of them moved.
Gi-hun exhaled, tilting his head back against the seat, eyes drifting to the rain-slicked window. "This feels weird."
"What does?"
"Going home."
Inho didn't answer right away.
Because he felt it, too.
This whole day—this whole night—it had been something. Not just easy. Not just comfortable.
But something else.
Something neither of them was quite ready to name.
Gi-hun turned to look at him, rain-streaked light catching in his eyes. "You gonna survive without me?"
Inho huffed. "I'll manage."
Gi-hun smirked, but there was something softer beneath it.
Something that made Inho's chest feel too tight.
A pause. A second too long.
Then—"You wanna come in?"
It wasn't a tease.
Wasn't casual.
Just a quiet offer.
And fuck, Inho wanted to say yes.
But—"We have work tomorrow," he muttered instead. "And you should probably get some sleep in your own bed for once."
Gi-hun let out a breathy chuckle, nodding slightly. "Yeah. Probably."
He didn't move right away.
Just lingered a moment longer, fingers tapping idly against his knee.
Then—"Goodnight, Inho."
"Goodnight Gi-hun."
Gi-hun gave him a light smile, then pushed open the door and stepped into the rain.
Inho watched as he jogged toward the entrance, rain catching in his hair, his silhouette illuminated for a brief second in the streetlight as he looked back—And waved.
And Inho—well, Inho moved.
Before he could think, before he could hesitate, before the part of him that always overanalyzed everything could talk him out of it—he was out of the car.
The rain was cold, sharp against his skin, soaking through his shirt in seconds, but he barely felt it.
Because all he saw—
Was Gi-hun.
Standing under the glow of the streetlight, dark hair clinging to his forehead, blinking in surprise as he turned at the sound of footsteps rushing toward him.
"Inho—"
He didn't let him finish.
Didn't give him time to crack a joke, to deflect, to turn this into something light and easy.
Because it wasn't.
Because this had been building for too long—something unsaid lingering between them, something that had started with fire and sharp edges and had slowly softened into whatever this was.
So he didn't stop.
Didn't hesitate.
Just reached for him, hands sliding up to cradle his face, pulling him down—
And kissed him.
Everything They Hadn't Said, Finally Spoken
Gi-hun inhaled sharply, a quiet, startled sound swallowed between them—
But he didn't pull away.
Didn't push him off.
Didn't do anything except melt into it, like he'd been waiting for this just as long.
His hands clenched in Inho's rain-drenched shirt, dragging him closer, tilting his head to deepen the kiss. Warmth against cold. Breath against breath.
It was messy. Wet.
Desperate in a way neither of them had planned for.
Gi-hun's lips were warm, soft, parting beneath his own, his breath coming quick and uneven, and fuck—Inho wanted to stay like this.
Wanted to drown in it.
In the way Gi-hun tasted like rain and the lingering sweetness of him.
In the way he made a quiet, needy sound in the back of his throat when Inho pulled him just right.
But—He forced himself to stop.
To slow.
To breathe.
His hands lingered for a second longer, fingers brushing over Gi-hun's jaw, feeling the warmth of his skin beneath the cold of the rain.
Then—He pulled back.
Just slightly.
Just enough to meet Gi-hun's gaze, to take in the way his lips were swollen, the way his chest rose and fell too fast, the way his expression had shifted into something raw. Something breathless.
Something real.
For a moment, neither of them spoke.
The only sound was the rain.
The distant hum of the city.
The quiet hitch of their breathing.
Then—softly, deliberately—Inho leaned in, lips brushing just barely against Gi-hun's cheek before murmuring against his skin—"See you at work tomorrow, my dear."
Gi-hun sucked in a sharp breath.
His fingers twitched where they still gripped Inho's shirt, like he wanted to pull him back, to keep him there, to keep going.
But he didn't.
Didn't stop him as Inho stepped away.
Didn't say anything as he let his hands fall to his sides.
Didn't move as Inho turned and walked back toward the car.
And as Inho slid into the driver's seat, rain dripping from his hair, heart pounding so hard he could barely think—
He saw it.
Through the rain. Through the dim light.
Gi-hun.
Still standing there.
Watching him.
Lips parted.
Fingers curled slightly at his sides, like he still wasn't sure if this had actually just happened. Like he could still feel the ghost of Inho's lips against his own.
Inho let out a slow breath, forcing himself to steady his hands before shifting the car into drive.
He didn't look back again.
Didn't need to.
Because Gi-hun was still standing there.
And for the first time—He knew neither of them were running.
Chapter 20: You said I should stay in bed, Lover. (Gi-hun POV)
Notes:
We're back to our regularly scheduled program of shorter chapters released more frequently! Thank you so much for the love and support on these last two chapters—it truly means a lot to see so many of you enjoying this story and resonating with the way I write Inho and Gihun. I can only hope to continue doing them justice until the very end. Much love!😊
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Gi-hun stepped out of the shower, steam curling around him as he ran a towel through his damp hair. The apartment was quiet—just the soft patter of rain against the window, the distant hum of the city below.
He let out a slow breath, staring at himself in the mirror a second longer than necessary.
His skin was still warm from the water, his hair a mess of damp curls, and his lips—
He exhaled sharply, dragging a hand over his mouth.
Don't think about it.
Except—how the fuck was he supposed to not think about it?
Because Inho had kissed him.
Out in the open, under the rain, without hesitation, without permission—without fear.
And damn—it had been good.
The weight of it still lingered, pressed into his skin like something permanent. The heat of Inho's mouth on his, the way he'd chased after him in the rain—like he had to, like he couldn't let Gi-hun walk away without—
Gi-hun swallowed hard.
Nope. Not doing this right now.
He turned away from the mirror, reaching for the sweater he'd left folded on the counter.
Inho's sweater.
No—his sweater. Because Inho had bought it. Because he'd seen Gi-hun want it, and instead of saying anything, he'd just bought it.
And now?
Now, Gi-hun was putting it back on.
The fabric was soft, still warm, still faintly scented like Inho's apartment. He tugged it over his head, rolling his shoulders as it settled against his skin.
Like it belonged there.
Like he belonged there.
He scoffed at himself, shaking his head as he padded barefoot into his bedroom.
Then, he pulled open his dresser drawer.
And there—tucked neatly at the bottom—Inho's sweatpants.
A quiet laugh slipped past his lips as he grabbed them, letting the weight of them settle in his hands.
"You'd love this, wouldn't you?" he muttered under his breath, shaking his head as he stepped into them.
The fit was familiar. Comfortable.
Like he'd been wearing them for years, not just stealing them for a couple of weeks.
And when he climbed into bed, rolling onto his side, his fingers brushed absently over the soft fabric of the sweater.
The apartment was quiet. The rain was still falling.
And even though he was alone—
He didn't feel like it.
Not really.
Because Inho was everywhere.
On his skin.
In his fucking dresser.
In the memory of the way he'd said, See you tomorrow, my dear, lips still warm from the kiss.
Gi-hun exhaled, closing his eyes.
"Damn it."
But even as he tried to will himself to sleep—
He still couldn't stop smiling.
Gi-hun Wakes Up Feeling Like Absolute Shit.
His throat is raw, his head is pounding, and his whole body feels like it's been dragged across concrete. Twice.
He groans, rolling onto his side, but even that feels like too much effort.
Even with the warmth of his blankets and Inho's sweater snug around him, he shivers.
Must be because of the fucking rain.
He sniffles, trying to clear his throat, but the second he does, a deep, chest-rattling cough takes over. His whole body shakes with it, and by the time it passes, his limbs feel even heavier.
He groans, squeezing his eyes shut, as if he can will himself back to sleep and wake up normal again.
It doesn't work.
His phone buzzes on the nightstand.
He reaches for it sluggishly, squinting at the screen.
6:47 AM
Shit.
He'd have to get up soon. Drag himself through a shower, find something presentable to wear, maybe pick up coffee before heading to work.
He blinks blearily at the ceiling.
There is no way he's making it to work today.
With an exhausted sigh, he fumbles for his phone. His fingers barely have the strength to navigate the screen, but he manages to pull up the office number.
It rings twice before the receptionist picks up.
"HR."
"Yeah, it's Gi-hun," he rasps, wincing at how hoarse he sounds.
"You sound terrible."
"Yeah, well, I feel worse."
"Alright, I'll mark you down. Try not to die."
"No promises."
He barely manages to hang up before his phone slips from his fingers, landing somewhere beside him.
He sighs, pressing his face into the pillow, willing himself back to sleep.
But then—he shivers violently.
The sound of his phone vibrating pulls Gi-hun from a fevered haze.
He groans, barely managing to peel his eyes open. His whole body feels heavy, weighed down by exhaustion and fever. Even his thoughts feel sluggish, like they're wading through mud.
7:15 AM
The screen blares Inho.
His brows furrow, still thick with sleep and fever, but he swipes to answer anyway.
Presses the phone to his ear.
His voice is hoarse when he mutters, "Hello?"
"You're sick."
It's not a question.
Gi-hun blinks, trying to shake the grogginess from his brain. "Yeah? That why you're calling? To state the obvious?"
"You didn't tell me."
"Didn't realize I needed to send you a full health report," he mutters, shifting onto his back. His body aches. "How'd you even know?"
"You called off."
Gi-hun exhales slowly, squeezing his eyes shut. "Yeah."
Inho doesn't respond right away.
There's just the low hum of the office in the background—the distant clack of a keyboard, the murmur of voices.
Then, quieter—
"Why didn't you say anything?"
Gi-hun swallows, throat raw.
"Didn't think it mattered."
"It does."
Something flickers in Gi-hun's chest. Something warm, despite the fever burning through him.
Before he can say anything, Inho exhales sharply, like he's already made up his mind.
"Did you take anything?"
"Mm?"
"For your fever. Your throat. Anything?"
Silence.
Then, begrudgingly—
"…No."
Inho sighs so sharply that Gi-hun can practically hear him pinching the bridge of his nose through the phone.
"Do you even have anything in your apartment?"
Gi-hun doesn't answer.
Because no, he doesn't.
But saying it out loud feels pathetic.
Inho curses under his breath. Then—
"Stay in bed."
Gi-hun barely has the strength to scoff. "Wasn't planning on running a marathon."
"Gi-hun."
His name comes low, serious. Frustrated.
But more than that—
Worried.
It makes something tighten in Gi-hun's chest.
Before he can respond, Inho exhales sharply, voice firm.
"I'll be there soon."
And then the line goes dead.
Gi-hun stares at his phone.
"I'll be there soon."
The words sit heavy in his chest.
He should text Inho back. Tell him not to bother. Tell him he's fine.
But he doesn't.
Instead—he waits.
Because of course he does.
Because it's Inho.
And Gi-hun doesn't know how not to wait for him.
The knock on the door is sharp, impatient.
Gi-hun groans, barely managing to lift his head from the pillow. His whole body feels like it's made of lead, too heavy to move, too exhausted to function.
The second knock comes harder.
"Gi-hun."
He sighs. Loudly. "It's open."
The door swings open immediately.
And then—there he is.
Inho.
Dressed for work, tie loosened just enough to hint at how quickly he must've left the office. His jacket is damp from the rain, his hair slightly tousled—but his expression is what catches Gi-hun's attention the most.
Exasperated. Tense.
And underneath it all—worried.
Inho steps inside, gaze sweeping over him like he's assessing the damage.
Gi-hun knows he looks awful. He feels awful. Probably pale, definitely fever-flushed, curled up under the blankets like a pathetic excuse for a human being.
"Goodness," Inho mutters, shutting the door behind him. "You look worse than you sounded."
"Flatter me," Gi-hun rasps, voice wrecked.
"Not when you look like death." Inho shrugs off his jacket, tossing it over the back of a chair. "At least you stayed in bed."
Gi-hun slumps back into the pillows. "Didn't have much of a choice."
Inho huffs, but there's something softer in it—like he expected that answer.
A plastic bag rustles as he sets something on the nightstand.
"I got medicine. And food."
Gi-hun blinks at the bag.
"You—" He swallows against the raw ache in his throat. "You went to the store?"
Inho shoots him a look. "No, I conjured it from thin air."
Gi-hun lets out a weak chuckle, shaking his head.
Inho pulls out a box of fever medicine, reading the instructions before shaking out two pills. He hands them over, then reaches for a bottle from the bag.
"Here. Take these."
Gi-hun eyes the drink suspiciously. "What is that?"
"Rice porridge drink. Easier than making you eat right now."
Gi-hun frowns—not at the drink itself, but at the thought of Inho walking through a store, picking out something like this for him. It makes something in his chest clench.
Still, he takes the pills, washing them down with slow sips. The drink is warm, easy to swallow, and better than the dry, scratchy feeling in his throat.
Inho watches him the whole time, arms crossed, expression unreadable.
When Gi-hun finally sinks back against the pillows, exhausted from existing, Inho exhales sharply.
"You should sleep."
Gi-hun hums, already drifting, fever fogging his mind, making him looser with his words.
Before sleep fully pulls him under, he asks anyway—
"You gonna stay?"
Inho stills.
Gi-hun barely notices, words slipping out without caution, heavy with exhaustion.
Then—softer, almost hesitant—
"…Do you want me to?"
Gi-hun sighs, fingers curling loosely into the blanket.
"Yeah."
A pause.
Then, the sound of a chair scraping against the floor.
And a quiet, steady response—
"Then I'll stay."
The room is quiet.
Not empty. Not heavy. Just—quiet.
Gi-hun barely registers the weight of it. Barely registers much of anything beyond the fever dragging him deeper into exhaustion.
But he feels Inho there.
Feels the shift of movement, the faint rustle of fabric as Inho settles into the chair.
Feels the weight of his presence—steady, solid, something to anchor himself to.
He exhales slowly, eyelids too heavy to lift. His body shivers under the blankets, but the warmth of the sweater and the medicine settling in his chest help ease the worst of it.
"You're an idiot," Inho mutters.
Gi-hun's lips twitch. "Probably." His voice is rough, worn down, but he forces the words out anyway. "But I'm a sick idiot, so… be nice to me."
A soft huff. Amused, despite everything. "That depends."
Gi-hun shifts sluggishly under the blankets, trying to get comfortable. The fever is making everything too hot, then too cold, then somewhere in between that just makes him miserable.
"Depends on what?"
"On whether you actually sleep or keep running your mouth."
Gi-hun exhales a weak laugh, the sound barely more than a breath. "Tough choice."
"Not really."
Gi-hun cracks his eyes open just enough to glance at him.
Inho is still sitting beside the bed, arms crossed, one leg stretched out, the other bent slightly. His tie is loosened, his sleeves pushed up past his elbows. He looks both comfortable and completely out of place in Gi-hun's shitty little apartment.
The sight makes something warm flicker in Gi-hun's chest.
"Comfortable?" he rasps.
Inho arches a brow. "I'm sitting in the worst chair I've ever encountered, listening to you wheeze. What do you think?"
Gi-hun smirks—or tries to, but he's pretty sure it just comes out as a grimace.
"Could always join me," he murmurs, words slightly slurred with exhaustion. "Bed's warmer."
Inho doesn't answer right away.
Gi-hun is too fevered to pick apart the silence, but it stretches long enough that he almost forgets what he said.
Then—
"Sleep, Gi-hun," Inho mutters, quieter now. Gentler.
Gi-hun sighs, fingers curling loosely into the blankets.
"Bossy."
"Only because you don't listen."
Gi-hun hums, the sound already dissolving into something drowsy, unfocused.
His limbs are heavy, his body finally giving in to the pull of sleep.
But just before he fully drifts off, he hears it—soft, barely more than a breath—
"I'll be here when you wake up."
And maybe it's the fever. Maybe it's the exhaustion.
Maybe it's just that Inho never says shit like that.
But it sticks.
And this time—
Gi-hun believes him.
He wakes up feeling…better.
Not great. Not fully recovered. But better.
The fever's lost its sharp edge, no longer burning through him like before. His throat is still sore, his limbs sluggish, but his mind isn't completely fogged over. Progress.
He blinks against the dim, golden light filtering through the curtains, taking in the quiet hum of his apartment.
And then—he sees him.
Inho.
Still here.
Still sitting in that chair beside the bed, arms loosely crossed over his chest, head tilted slightly to the side.
His tie is even looser now, his sleeves rolled up to his elbows, and his posture—though typically rigid—has softened just enough in sleep.
Gi-hun just… stares.
Because he's never seen Inho like this before.
Not asleep. Not unguarded.
He's always so put together, so sharp—a constant mix of tension and control, like he's holding the world together through sheer force of will.
But right now—right now, he's just Inho.
His features are softer like this. His sharp gaze is hidden beneath dark lashes, his lips slightly parted, his breathing slow and steady.
But there's a faint crease between his brows—like he's still bracing for something, even in sleep.
Gi-hun doesn't like that.
He shouldn't still look like he's carrying something heavy. Not here. Not now.
A warmth settles in Gi-hun's chest, something dangerously close to fondness.
Slowly—carefully—he shifts under the blanket. When Inho still doesn't move, he huffs out a quiet breath.
"…You know, the bed's more comfortable than that chair," he mutters, voice still rough from sleep.
No response, obviously.
Gi-hun hesitates, glancing at the blanket still wrapped around himself.
Then, after a second, he makes a decision.
With slow, deliberate movements, he tugs the blanket just enough to free part of it, then reaches forward—draping it carefully over Inho's lap.
It's nothing.
Just a small, stupid gesture.
But it's also everything.
Gi-hun exhales softly, fingers lingering on the edge of the fabric.
He doesn't know what the hell they're doing—not really—but he does know this:
Inho stayed.
He didn't have to. He could've left. Could've checked in through a text. Could've done the bare minimum and still cared in his own distant way.
But he stayed.
And shit if that doesn't make Gi-hun's chest feel too tight, too full of something he isn't ready to name yet.
His gaze lingers, tracing the soft curve of Inho's cheek, the way his lashes flicker faintly in sleep.
Then, with a tired sigh, he leans back into the pillows, curling into the warmth of his sweater.
"…you dummy," he murmurs, voice barely above a whisper.
And for the first time all day—He smiles.
The next time Gi-hun wakes up, the room is darker, the soft glow of streetlights spilling faint patterns across the walls.
His fever must have fully broken because, for the first time all day, he doesn't feel like absolute shit.
Still not great—his throat is sore, his head stuffy—but the exhaustion doesn't sit as heavy in his limbs anymore. Breathing isn't a chore.
He shifts slightly, his body still aching in places.
And that's when he notices.
Inho is still there.
Still in the chair.
Still asleep.
The blanket Gi-hun had thrown over him earlier has slipped down a little, one corner barely clinging to his lap, the rest pooled around his legs.
Gi-hun just… watches him.
For a second, he debates waking him up. Telling him to go home.
Instead, he exhales softly, shifting to sit up a little.
He reaches forward, careful, slow, tugging the blanket back up over Inho's lap.
And when his fingers brush lightly against Inho's wrist—warm, solid, real beneath his touch—
Inho stirs.
Not all at once.
Just a slow, tired inhale. A faint furrow of his brows.
Then—his eyes blink open, unfocused at first, before he registers where he is.
Gi-hun stills, caught mid-movement, their eyes meeting in the dim light.
For a second, neither of them say anything.
Then—
"Hey," Gi-hun murmurs, voice still rough from sleep.
Inho blinks again, his gaze sharpening.
He doesn't jolt awake like Gi-hun expected.
Instead, his gaze sweeps over him.
Checking.
Assessing.
Like his brain is running a full diagnostic before even thinking about responding.
Gi-hun smirks, voice quieter now. "Didn't mean to wake you."
Inho exhales slowly, dragging a hand down his face.
"You didn't."
"Liar," Gi-hun hums, stretching his arms over his head before settling against the pillows again. "You looked comfortable."
Inho snorts, rolling his shoulders like he's just realizing how stiff he is.
"Not even a little."
"Yeah? Could've fooled me."
Inho's gaze lingers a moment longer before he shakes his head, rubbing his temple.
"How do you feel?"
Gi-hun considers.
"Better."
Inho raises a brow, skeptical.
"Really," Gi-hun insists. "Still shitty, but less like I'm dying. Progress, right?"
Inho hums, glancing at the half-touched drink and medicine on the nightstand.
"You need to eat something."
Gi-hun huffs a laugh. "You're really committed to this whole ‘taking care of me' thing, huh?"
Inho doesn't immediately fire back.
And that's how Gi-hun knows he's serious.
Instead, he just shakes his head slightly, voice quieter now.
"Someone has to."
Something in Gi-hun's chest stutters.
Because that?
That wasn't just something you said.
Not lightly. Not like this.
It means something.
And for once, Gi-hun doesn't tease.
Instead, he just looks at him.
Exhaustion lingers in Inho's eyes, a faint crease between his brows, the weight of not leaving—not even once since he got here—settling into his posture.
And fuck.
Maybe Gi-hun doesn't know exactly what this is yet—what they're doing, what they mean to each other—but right now, in this quiet, dim-lit room, with Inho looking at him like he matters—
He doesn't want him to leave.
Gi-hun barely has the energy to sit up, but he watches as Inho stands, stretching the stiffness from sleeping in that damn chair.
"Alright," he mutters, rolling his shoulders. "I'll make you something to eat."
Gi-hun huffs a weak laugh. "Didn't know you took house calls."
Inho shoots him a look before shaking his head, already making his way toward the bedroom door. "Stay put."
"Wasn't planning on going anywhere."
Inho disappears down the hall, and almost immediately, Gi-hun hears the shuffle of cabinets opening, the quiet hum of the fridge door swinging wide—then, a pause.
Then—
"You've got to be fucking kidding me."
Gi-hun grins, pressing his face into the pillow.
Yeah. That tracks.
He shifts slightly, angling himself to peek toward the doorway, listening as Inho mutters under his breath.
"How do you have an entire fridge and nothing in it?"
A cabinet slams shut.
"Jesus, do you even own salt?"
Gi-hun chuckles, though it comes out hoarse. "Didn't realize I invited a critic into my home."
"You be quiet in there," Inho calls back, voice firm but laced with something lighter—something almost amused.
Gi-hun smirks against the pillow, eyes half-lidded. "Or what? You gonna kick me out of my own bed?"
"Don't tempt me," Inho mutters, followed by the distinct sound of a pot banging a little too hard against the stove.
Gi-hun huffs out another weak laugh but doesn't push further. He's already exhausted from just existing, but this—this quiet, easy back-and-forth—It's nice.
Familiar.
Comforting in a way he isn't used to.
And honestly? He doesn't hate it.
The kitchen hums with soft noise—the shuffle of cabinets, the clatter of utensils, the occasional under-his-breath curse when Inho realizes yet again how little Gi-hun actually keeps stocked.
"Unbelievable," Inho mutters. "Who doesn't have garlic?"
Gi-hun snickers, voice muffled against the pillow. "People who plan on seducing vampires, maybe?"
A pause.
Then—
"You're an idiot."
Gi-hun smiles, but he's already sinking deeper into the mattress, the fever still weighing him down despite the meds kicking in.
He listens to the quiet rhythm of Inho moving around—the scrape of a spoon against the pot, the slow sizzle of something simmering, the occasional clink of a glass being set down.
It's nice.
So nice, in fact, that he doesn't even realize he's drifting off again until—
"Hey. Don't fall asleep yet, my dear."
Gi-hun startles slightly, forcing his eyes open.
Inho.
Standing in the doorway, a bowl in one hand, a glass of water in the other. His expression is flat, unimpressed.
"You said I should stay in bed, Lover," Gi-hun mutters, voice still hoarse.
"I said stay in bed, not pass out before eating."
Inho walks over, sets the bowl carefully on the nightstand, then hands him the glass of water before sitting down on the bed.
Gi-hun eyes the food, steam still curling from the surface.
"What is it?"
"Soup."
Gi-hun snorts, picking up the spoon. "Yeah, I got that much."
"Then eat."
Gi-hun chuckles but does as he's told.
The first sip is warm—soothing against his sore throat, light but rich, perfectly seasoned despite Inho's complaints about his barren kitchen.
Shit—it's good.
He swallows, blinking at the bowl. "Wait. This is actually—"
"Yeah, yeah," Inho cuts in, waving him off. "I'm amazing. Eat."
Gi-hun smirks, taking another sip.
And as Inho sits there—watching him, making sure he actually eats, actually takes care of himself—Gi-hun can't help but think, he really, really doesn't want this to end.
Not this moment.
Not this warmth.
Not the quiet way Inho lingers at the edge of his bed, like he's making sure Gi-hun doesn't slip away.
The room is dim now, evening settling in, casting soft shadows against the walls.
The rain is still falling outside—a quiet, steady rhythm against the window—and everything about this feels too easy, too natural.
Like they've done this before.
Like this isn't the first time.
Gi-hun takes another slow sip of the soup, his throat still raw but soothed by the warmth.
Inho watches, arms crossed, expression unreadable.
It should be weird—having him here like this. It should feel suffocating, maybe even uncomfortable.
But it doesn't.
It feels so good.
Gi-hun swallows, licking his lips. "How'd you make this with the lack of groceries I have?"
Inho huffs. "Miracle work, obviously."
"Obviously," Gi-hun mutters, stirring his spoon through the broth. "Seriously, though. What's in it?"
"Water, a stock cube I found shoved in the back of your pantry, a few scraps of vegetables—oh, and pure skill."
Gi-hun smirks, shaking his head. "Remind me to actually stock my kitchen so I don't put you through that again."
Inho hums, tilting his head. "Oh? Does that mean you're planning to have me back?"
Gi-hun freezes for half a second—just long enough for Inho's smirk to deepen.
"I meant for myself, dumbass," Gi-hun mutters, turning his attention back to his soup.
"Mmm." Inho leans back against the headboard, stretching his arms behind his head. "Sure you did. But please do, if only to prevent me from having a meltdown in there."
Gi-hun chuckles, but the sound is softer this time—more genuine.
The warmth curling in his chest?
Yeah. He's definitely not thinking about that.
Inho sighs, rubbing a hand over his face before shifting to sit back against the headboard beside Gi-hun, careful not to jostle him too much.
"You feeling any better?" he asks, voice quieter now.
Gi-hun hums, resting his head back against the pillow. "Yeah. A little."
The medicine is helping.
The food is helping.
Inho is helping.
Inho just nods, gaze flickering to the window.
Outside, the rain is still steady, making everything feel slower, calmer.
They sit there for a while.
No teasing. No sharp remarks. No pressure.
Just existing.
Gi-hun's grip on the spoon slackens slightly, exhaustion creeping back in, but he still feels warm—and not just from the fever.
He exhales, tilting his head slightly to glance at Inho.
He's still here.
Despite the long day, despite the fact that he could've left once Gi-hun had taken the medicine, he stayed.
And for the first time in a long time, Gi-hun doesn't feel alone.
His voice is barely above a whisper when he says,
"You should stay the night."
Inho stills.
Not in a bad way. Just… in a way that makes Gi-hun wonder if he's thinking about the last time they shared a space like this—
The last time they fell asleep in the same bed.
The last time neither of them ran.
The last time they woke up next to each other.
Inho glances at him then, something unreadable in his expression.
And for a second, Gi-hun thinks he might say no.
Then—soft, hesitant—
"You sure?"
Gi-hun knows what he's asking.
Not just about tonight.
Not just about this moment.
But about everything.
Gi-hun exhales slowly, letting the warmth settle in his chest.
And then—without hesitation—
"Yeah. I'm sure."
A long pause.
Then, carefully, deliberately, Inho shifts—reaching over to take the now-empty bowl from Gi-hun's hands, setting it on the nightstand.
And when he settles back against the pillows—He doesn't leave.
Doesn't retreat to the chair.
Doesn't put distance between them.
He just stays.
For a while, neither of them move.
The rain is still falling, the apartment is still quiet, and Inho is still here.
Gi-hun lets himself settle into it—into the warmth, into the fact that Inho didn't hesitate this time, into the soft, barely-there weight of their shoulders touching.
And then—His body betrays him.
His bladder makes itself known with urgent clarity.
He sighs, forcing himself to sit up.
Inho glances at him, brow raised slightly. "Where are you going?"
"Bathroom," Gi-hun mutters, running a hand through his hair. "Unless you'd prefer I—"
"Go." Inho cuts him off immediately, grimacing. "For the love of God, go."
Gi-hun smirks but doesn't push it. He gets up with a groan, his body still achy but far better than this morning.
He shuffles toward the bathroom, rubbing at his face, still half out of it—
And then—
"Now wait just a moment."
Gi-hun blinks blearily over his shoulder.
Inho is staring at him.
No. Not at him.
At his pants.
More specifically—at the sweatpants he's wearing.
The ones that Inho definitely did not give him.
The ones that have been sitting in Gi-hun's drawer since the very first night they spent together.
The ones Inho has, apparently, been looking for.
Oh.
Gi-hun does the only thing he can do.
He shrugs. Casual. Unbothered.
"Nice, right?"
Inho's jaw drops. "Are those—are those my sweatpants?"
Gi-hun yawns, stretching lazily. "Wouldn't know. They're mine now."
"You—" Inho looks personally offended. "I've been looking for those for weeks."
Gi-hun grins, wiggling his toes against the floor. "Comfy, too."
"Unbelievable." Inho actually runs a hand down his face, exhaling sharply. "You're a goddamn thief."
"Borrower," Gi-hun corrects, stepping into the bathroom. "It's only theft if I don't return them."
"You've had them for weeks."
"And yet," Gi-hun calls over his shoulder, "you still like me."
"Debatable."
Gi-hun laughs. A real, genuine laugh—light and unguarded, something easy slipping between them despite the fever, despite the exhaustion, despite everything else.
And when he comes back a few minutes later, Inho is still shaking his head—But he's smiling.
Gi-hun hesitates for a fraction of a second.
Because that smile.
It's small, barely there, but it's real.
And that's the thing—Inho doesn't smile like this.
Not at work. Not in passing. Not even when they bicker like idiots.
His smirks are always sharp, his grins teasing, his expressions controlled—
But this?
This is unguarded.
This is soft.
This is for him.
Fuck.
Gi-hun swallows, rubbing the back of his neck as he flops back onto the bed.
"Didn't know you could actually do that."
Inho blinks, brow furrowing slightly. "Do what?"
"Smile like a real person."
Inho scoffs, shaking his head. "I smile."
"Yeah," Gi-hun mutters, watching him. "But not like that."
Not this easy.
Not this warm.
And for once, Inho doesn't have a sharp response.
He just holds Gi-hun's gaze, the air between them stretching—charged, but not tense.
Like something unspoken is lingering there, waiting.
And Gi-hun… he likes it.
"You really like that thing, huh?" Inho's voice cuts through the quiet.
Gi-hun blinks. "What?"
Inho nods toward the sweater. The one Gi-hun is still wearing.
He shrugs, fingers running absently over the fabric. "It's nice."
A pause. Then, quieter, more honest—
"And… it's warm."
Something flickers in Inho's expression. But he doesn't push.
Just nods, murmuring, "I'll get you more."
Gi-hun blinks. "What?"
"The sweaters," Inho says, nonchalant. "If you like them that much, I'll buy you more."
Gi-hun stares at him for a moment, something twisting deep in his chest.
He doesn't know why it makes him feel so fucking soft—But it does.
"You don't have to do that," he says, quieter now.
Inho glances at him, then looks away. "I know."
The words sit between them.
Soft. Real.
And shit—Gi-hun doesn't know what to do with it.
So instead, he shifts again, settling deeper under the blankets, letting the quiet stretch between them for a moment longer before speaking. "Alright, let's play a game."
Inho eyes him warily. "That sounds like a bad idea."
"It's not," Gi-hun assures him. "We just… learn things about each other. Little things. I ask a question, you answer, then you ask one."
Inho lifts a brow. "You want to play twenty questions?"
"I want to know you."
The words come out softer than Gi-hun intends. But he doesn't take them back.
Because they're true.
Inho stills.
Not in an obvious way—not in a way Gi-hun thinks most people would notice—but he sees it.
The subtle way Inho's fingers twitch against the blanket. The way his throat bobs, barely noticeable, as if he's swallowing something down. The way his gaze flickers—just for a second—before settling back into something neutral.
But he's nervous.
And damn, Gi-hun didn't think it was possible for someone like Inho to be nervous about something as simple as this.
He watches as Inho shifts slightly, crossing his arms, the tension rolling through his shoulders like he's already preparing for something sharp, something invasive, something he won't know how to answer.
It makes something twist in Gi-hun's chest.
So, instead of pushing, instead of calling him out on it, he just leans in a little—easy, casual, reassuring.
"Hey," he says, voice softer now. "It's just me."
Inho exhales sharply, shaking his head. "That's exactly the problem."
Gi-hun furrows his brows. "What's that supposed to mean?"
Inho doesn't answer right away. Just looks at him.
And it's different.
Not guarded, not sharp, not teasing. Just bare.
Like he doesn't know how to explain it—how to say that maybe, out of everyone, Gi-hun is the only one he doesn't know how to lie to.
But then, just as quickly, Inho exhales, schooling his expression back into something normal.
"You ask stupid questions," he mutters, shifting back against the pillows.
Gi-hun huffs a laugh, letting the moment settle. "Then you better get used to it."
A pause.
Then, carefully—"You in, or not?"
Inho eyes him for a long moment.
Then, finally—finally—he sighs, tilting his head slightly.
"Fine," he mutters. "But only because you're sick."
Gi-hun smirks, shifting onto his stomach, resting his chin on his arms. "Okay, first question. Favorite color?"
Inho snorts. "What are we, twelve?"
"Just answer, Lover."
Inho glares. "Black."
Gi-hun rolls his eyes. "That's not a color, that's a lack of color."
"Oh for fuc–" Inho lets out a sigh pinching the bridge of his nose, "Midnight Blue"
"My turn." Gi-hun grins holding back a laugh. "Mine's orange."
Inho glances at the sweater, lips twitching. "Yeah. I figured."
Gi-hun just grins wider. "Alright, your turn."
Inho exhales, thinking for a second. Then—"Favorite food?"
Gi-hun hums, considering. "Street food, probably. Something easy. Tteokbokki, maybe."
Inho nods like that makes sense. "You'd like something messy."
Gi-hun snickers. "And what about you? What does the great Hwang Inho eat when he's not being a corporate menace?"
Inho rolls his eyes, but after a beat, he mutters, "Kimchi jjigae. My mom used to make it."
Gi-hun stills for a second, taking that in. File that away. Then—"Shit, now I'm craving it."
"You're sick," Inho says dryly. "You're eating soup and that's final."
"Ugh, buzzkill."
Inho smirks slightly. "Next question."
And that's how the night goes.
Back and forth, small things, easy things, things that don't really matter but somehow feel like they do.
Questions that won't make Inho panic or think too hard.
Movies, music, childhood memories—it's nothing, and it's everything.
At some point, the questions slow, their voices get quieter.
Their bodies heavier with exhaustion.
Gi-hun yawns, stretching a little, curling back into the warmth of his blankets.
"Mmm. One last question."
Inho hums, eyes half-lidded now. "What?"
"When's your birthday?"
"February second," Inho mutters. "Yours?"
Gi-hun smiles sleepily. "Oh, that's close!"
Inho scoffs lightly. "Don't get too giddy about my birthday. It's nothing."
Gi-hun chuckles, already half-drifting. "Whatever you say, Lover. Mine's on Halloween."
Inho shakes his head lightly. "Figures."
Gi-hun smirks. "Mmm. Makes me special."
Inho doesn't answer right away.
Then, softer—softer than Gi-hun has ever heard him—
"Yeah. You are."
Gi-hun barely registers it before sleep pulls him under.
But Inho does.
And as he watches Gi-hun's breathing even out—sweater bunched up around his arms, the faintest trace of a smile still lingering on his lips—
Inho knows he's in deep.
Notes:
I had updated my note a little late on the last chapter but PLEASE IF YOU HAVE SONG RECS FOR THESE TWO AND THEIR STORY LET ME KNOW!
Click for the Official, 15th Floor Spotify Playlist
My Twitter
Chapter 21: So bossy, it's kinda hot
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Work was unbearable.
Or maybe he was unbearable.
The second Inho stepped into the office, he knew today was going to be a fucking disaster.
It wasn't the workload—he had handled worse. It wasn't his coworkers—though their usual incompetence certainly didn't help.
And it wasn't the endless buzz of office life—the clatter of keyboards, the hum of conversation, the occasional ringing phone.
It was him.
Because no matter how hard he tried to focus, his mind wasn't here. It was still back in that little apartment, wrapped up in fever-heated skin and sleep-warmed blankets.
It was still hearing Gi-hun's voice, rough and scratchy from illness, calling him bossy with that same insufferable smirk he always wore.
Inho had been firm this morning. Unyielding. Maybe even a little sharp.
"Stay home today, Gi-hun."
"I'm fine."
"You're not."
He had made it very fucking clear that Gi-hun was not allowed to drag himself out of bed today. Not when he could barely stand yesterday.
Not when the fever had kept him shivering and sweating in turns, too weak to even argue the way he normally would.
And when Gi-hun, stubborn to his very core, had tried anyway—had groaned and started pushing the blankets aside, muttering something about "not needing a goddamn babysitter"—Inho had shoved him right back down.
Not roughly. Not forcefully.
Just firm. Just undeniable.
"You're staying home. That's final."
He had expected resistance. Gi-hun loved to push his limits, to test people, to see how much he could get away with.
He had half-expected him to make some stupid comment, to grumble about Inho being a control freak, to fight just for the sake of fighting.
But instead—he had just blinked up at him.
Surprised.
Like the thought of someone telling him to rest was foreign to him. Like he wasn't used to someone standing their ground for his sake.
Like he wasn't used to someone giving a shit.
That realization had burned more than Inho wanted to admit.
So he had done what he always did. Ignored it.
He had yanked the blanket up to Gi-hun's shoulders, making sure he was tucked in tight before he could try anything stupid.
He had set water and medicine within reach. Had made sure the fever had finally started to break. Had forced himself to leave.
Because if he had stayed any longer—if he had let himself linger in that quiet, warm space for even another second—he wasn't sure if he would have been able to walk away.
And that was the last thing he needed.
To want this.
To want Gi-hun in a way that wasn't casual. That wasn't fleeting. That wasn't something he could discard before it became too real.
But now—sitting at his desk, pen motionless over reports he hadn't even read—he was realizing that maybe it was already too fucking late.
Because all he could think about was whether Gi-hun was actually resting.
Or if he was being a dumbass and trying to do something he shouldn't.
Inho's fingers twitched toward his phone before he could stop himself.
He could call. Just to check. Just to make sure Gi-hun was still in bed, that he hadn't decided to do something idiotic like go out for coffee or show up at work anyway.
It wasn't hovering. It was basic fucking common sense. But then—he forced himself to stop.
No.
Inho exhaled sharply, dragging a hand down his face. He needed to stop.
Needed to pull himself out of whatever this was—this restless, all-consuming fixation on whether or not Gi-hun was actually resting like he was supposed to.
His fingers twitched again, hovering over his phone despite himself.
And then—A knock at the door.
He jolted, spine snapping straight as he immediately shoved his phone face-down on the desk.
"Come in," he called, sharper than necessary.
The door cracked open, and her head peeked in.
Small. Young. Wide, round eyes scanning the room like she wasn't sure if she was actually allowed to be there.
Ah.
The intern. Jun-hee.
She hesitated before stepping inside, clutching a ridiculous stack of folders to her chest like a shield.
"Uh, Mr. Hwang?" Her voice was even, but he caught the nervous edge beneath it. "Do you have a moment?"
He sighed, rolling his shoulders. At least it wasn't someone useless.
"I do, please come in and sit down."
She practically scrambled inside, shutting the door behind her before dropping into the chair across from him.
The files hit his desk with a quiet thud, and she started flipping through them like her life depended on it.
"I—I have the quarterly expense breakdowns you requested," she rushed out, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear. "I cross-checked them with the recent budget allocations, but I, um…"
She hesitated.
Inho arched a brow, waiting.
Jun-hee swallowed, gripping the edge of the folder. "I just wanted to confirm a few things before finalizing the report."
He sighed, leaning back in his chair. A worrier.
Not surprising. She was still new.
Still trying to figure out whether she should be asking questions or just blindly following whatever useless template they gave her.
Most people in her position would've just submitted the damn thing and prayed no one noticed any mistakes. A lot of people higher up than her sure as hell did.
But she hadn't.
She had brought it to him.
Which meant either she was smart enough to know something wasn't adding up—or she just didn't trust the numbers on the page and needed someone to tell her she wasn't losing her mind.
He huffed, picking up the report. At least she wasn't incompetent.
"Alright," he muttered, flipping through the pages. "Where's the issue?"
Jun-hee perked up instantly, leaning forward as she flipped to a highlighted section.
"The budget allocation for office supplies doesn't match up with the receipts," she explained, tapping her pen against the page. "It looks like there were some additional purchases that weren't logged properly. I wasn't sure if they were approved expenses or if I should flag them for review."
Inho barely flicked his gaze over the numbers before he saw exactly what Jun-hee was talking about.
At a glance, the discrepancies looked small—insignificant, even. A couple of purchases that weren't properly logged, numbers that didn't quite add up.
But it wasn't just one mistake.
It was a pattern.
One or two questionable charges would be an oversight. Maybe an error in how finance reconciled the reports. Sloppy, but nothing major.
But this?
This was intentional, His jaw clenched because he'd seen this before.
More than once.
And he knew exactly whose signature was on those expense approvals.
Sang-woo.
Fucking hell.
He exhaled slowly through his nose, forcing himself to stay neutral as he skimmed the details. He didn't react. Didn't let anything slip.
Jun-hee was watching him closely, waiting for his response. She didn't know. Didn't realize the mess she'd just stepped into. To her, this was just a report.
To Inho, this was evidence.
He tapped his pen idly against the desk, scanning the purchase records with narrowed eyes.
Luxury dining. High-end electronics. A fucking golf club membership. And all of it?
Filed under company expenses.
Inho wanted to laugh.
Unbelievable.
Sang-woo had always been reckless, but this? This was bold.
Too bold.
Either he was getting comfortable—or he was getting desperate. And the worst part?
It had gone unnoticed.
For months.
If Jun-hee hadn't flagged it, if she hadn't actually given a shit enough to check—this would've just slipped through. And how much more had already slipped through?
He clenched his jaw harder, inhaling slowly.
If he pushed this forward, if he sent it up the chain—Sang-woo was fucked.
If he buried it—Inho was.
The room felt too quiet.
Jun-hee shifted in her seat, clearing her throat lightly. "Sir?"
He blinked, snapping back to the present. Jun-hee was watching him, brow slightly furrowed, fingers curled around her pen like she was bracing herself for a critique. She didn't know.
And Inho—
Fuck.
He wasn't sure if he wanted her to.
He tapped his fingers against the desk, exhaling sharply before he finally spoke. "Good catch," he muttered, flipping the folder shut.
Jun-hee blinked in surprise. "Oh—thank you."
"Flag it," he said, handing it back to her. "Mark it for review, send it back to finance, and cc me on the email."
Jun-hee nodded, already jotting something down in the margin.
Inho watched her for a second, debating.
Then—against his better judgment—"Don't mention this to anyone else yet."
Jun-hee hesitated, looking up. "Sir?"
"Just do what I said." His voice was firm, leaving no room for argument.
Something in her expression wavered, but she nodded. "Understood."
He leaned back in his chair, running a hand over his jaw as she gathered the files.
"Jun-hee."
She paused at the door.
"…Good work."
Her lips parted slightly in surprise, but she didn't say anything. Just nodded once before slipping out of the office.
As soon as the door clicked shut behind Jun-hee, Inho leaned forward, elbows resting on his desk, hands clasped in front of him.
His fingers tapped an uneven rhythm against his knuckles, his mind racing in circles around the numbers he'd just seen.
Sang-woo had always been good at covering his tracks—too good. Back when he first started, back when it was just small shit, barely noticeable,
Inho had let himself believe that Sang-woo was just smart. Not a thief. Not a liar. Just a guy who knew how to work the system.
But this?
This wasn't working the system. This wasn't a one-time mistake or a careless miscalculation. This was stealing.
And the worst part? It was sloppy.
Inho exhaled sharply, pushing back against his chair, eyes flickering toward the ceiling like he might find some kind of clarity in the sterile office lighting.
He should've noticed sooner. Should've caught this months ago.
But Sang-woo had always been good at knowing just how much to take without setting off alarms, just how much he could get away with before someone started asking questions.
Until now.
Because Jun-hee, in her over-cautious, rule-following way, had just pulled the first loose thread.
And now Inho had to decide whether to cut it off—or pull.
His fingers twitched toward his phone again, and this time, he didn't stop himself.
He needed a fucking distraction. Something to pull him out of this spiral before he did something reckless.
But before he could do anything, before he could even let himself breathe, his phone buzzed against the desk.
A text.
For a brief second, his heart lurched, before he even registered why.
Then, he saw the name.
Gi-hun.
His chest tightened, the tension shifting from one impossible mess to another.
With a slow breath, he unlocked his phone.
Gi-hun 12:58pm: leftover soup is good actually
Inho blinked.
That was it? No I'm dying? No you were right, I should've stayed home? No complaints about being bored out of his mind?
The corner of his mouth twitched before he could stop it.
He should've been annoyed. Should've rolled his eyes and ignored it, should've told himself he didn't have time to play whatever weird game this was.
But instead, his fingers hovered over the keyboard.
He could let it go. Could leave the message unanswered, pretend he was too busy, let Gi-hun sit in it for a while.
But he didn't.
He typed.
Inho 12:58pm: Of course it is. I made it.
A pause.
Three dots appeared on the screen, then disappeared.
Then—
Gi-hun 12:59pm: wow. humble.
Inho exhaled, shaking his head slightly.
This was stupid.
But it was also exactly what he needed.
The rest of the afternoon passed in a blur of barely restrained irritation and half-finished thoughts.
Inho forced himself through the motions—meetings, reports, answering emails with just enough professionalism to avoid getting called into someone's office.
But his mind never stayed on the task in front of him for long.
He kept thinking about Jun-hee's report.
About the numbers that didn't add up.
About Sang-woo.
And, if he was being honest with himself, about Gi-hun.
Because even after that short, stupid text exchange, his thoughts kept circling back to him.
Was he actually resting? Did he finish the damn soup? Would he be waiting for him when he got home?
Home.
Inho's grip tightened on his pen.
He shouldn't be thinking like that. Shouldn't be letting his mind wander into territory he wasn't ready to deal with.
Gi-hun's place wasn't home. It wasn't even his space. He had only spent one night there—and already, he was acting like it was some kind of routine.
Like he had somewhere to go back to.
He scowled, shoving the thought away.
By the time the clock hit 6:47 PM, he had made zero progress on anything important, his mood had only soured further, and his phone had remained infuriatingly silent.
No updates. No complaints. Nothing.
Which meant either Gi-hun was actually following orders and resting—unlikely—or he was doing something stupid and not telling Inho about it.
The second the clock hit 7:00 PM, he was out of his chair.
He moved through the office with practiced efficiency, dodging last-minute conversations and pointed glances that might have turned into requests for overtime. He wasn't in the mood.
He just needed to get the hell out of here.
But just as he reached the elevator, someone stepped into his path.
Sang-woo.
Inho's shoulders tensed immediately, his fingers twitching at his sides.
Sang-woo was good at playing it cool, at blending into the office environment like he wasn't up to anything, but Inho knew better.
And after today? Yeah. He wasn't in the fucking mood.
"Inho," Sang-woo greeted smoothly, falling into step beside him like they had any reason to be walking out together. "You heading out?"
Inho's jaw clenched. "What does it look like?"
Sang-woo just smiled. The same smug, unreadable expression he always wore when he was trying to read the room. Trying to see how much he could get away with.
"Long day?"
Inho stepped into the elevator, not bothering to wait for an invitation before pressing the button for the lobby. "Something like that."
Sang-woo followed him in.
The doors slid shut.
A heavy silence settled between them.
Inho wasn't sure if it was his own exhaustion, the lingering irritation from the report, or just the fact that he had spent the entire fucking day thinking about Sang-woo—and now that he was here, standing beside him, playing innocent like he hadn't been skimming money off the company for months, Inho found that he wasn't in the mood for bullshit.
So, instead of pretending, instead of playing along with whatever casual conversation Sang-woo was trying to force—he spoke.
"You ever gonna stop using the company card like it's your personal piggy bank?"
Sang-woo stilled.
It was subtle—just the barest shift of his posture, the way his smile didn't quite reach his eyes anymore—but Inho caught it.
Then, just as quickly, Sang-woo let out a quiet chuckle. "That's a bold accusation."
Inho's eyes stayed on the elevator doors, watching their reflection in the polished metal. "It's not an accusation if it's true."
Sang-woo hummed, tilting his head slightly. "You must be tired, Inho. I'd hate for you to overwork yourself, jumping to conclusions like that."
Ah.
So that's how he wanted to play it.
Inho exhaled sharply through his nose, rolling his shoulders like the conversation wasn't worth his time. If Sang-woo thought he could worm his way out of this by feigning innocence, he had another thing coming.
"Oh, I'm not tired," Inho muttered, his voice smooth, casual. "But you might be. Late nights, expenses stacking up—must be exhausting keeping track of what you've skimmed off the top."
Sang-woo's smirk didn't falter, but Inho caught the way his fingers twitched, barely restrained at his sides. There it was.
"I have no idea what you're talking about."
Inho hummed, letting the silence stretch just long enough to make it uncomfortable.
Then, he reached into his pocket, pulled out his phone, and swiped through a few emails before casually holding the screen up between them.
Sang-woo's smirk twitched.
It was a forwarded report from accounting. Jun-hee's flagged discrepancies, now thoroughly reviewed and reconciled with purchase receipts, bank statements, and security footage of Sang-woo using the company card for shit that had nothing to do with work.
Luxury purchases. Lavish meals. A particularly idiotic charge at a golf resort that Inho was half-tempted to let slide just so he could watch Sang-woo try to explain it to HR.
He didn't have to show him this. Could've let him squirm for a few more weeks, let him dig himself deeper.
But he wanted to watch him sweat.
"You recognize these, right?" Inho's voice was pleasant, smooth as ever. "Or should I read them out for you?"
Sang-woo's jaw tensed, the first real crack in his composure. "You've been keeping tabs on me?"
"Oh no," Inho said, feigning surprise. "I've been ignoring you. You were just stupid enough to make it impossible."
Sang-woo's eyes flicked to the screen again, scanning the evidence. His smirk was long gone now, replaced by something colder. Calculating.
"So what now?" he asked, voice edged with something that might've been resentment.
Now?
Inho smiled.
"I could report it," he mused, locking his phone and slipping it back into his pocket. "Have you paraded in front of the board, get you fired so fast your access card stops working before you step out of the meeting room."
Sang-woo's shoulders squared. "But you haven't."
"No," Inho admitted, tilting his head slightly. "Not yet."
Sang-woo didn't move right away. Just stood there—in that quiet, stalled moment—watching him.
Then, voice lower now, more measured, he asked, "Why?"
Inho didn't pretend not to understand.
Why hadn't he reported him yet? Why was he letting this slide—for now? Why was he standing here, holding onto leverage that he damn well should've used already?
It was a good question.
One that Inho didn't plan on answering.
At least, not out loud.
Instead, he just exhaled through his nose, tilting his head slightly, gaze flickering over Sang-woo's face, reading him the way Sang-woo was trying to read him.
Sang-woo's shoulders were squared, his stance casual, but there was an edge to it now—a tension just barely visible beneath the surface.
Because he knew.
He knew Inho wasn't doing this out of kindness. Wasn't protecting him.
A lesser man might've taken pity. Might've looked at the situation and thought, well, it's not my problem before walking away.
But Inho was not a lesser man.
He knew exactly what he was doing.
Exactly why he was doing it.
Because for all his flaws—for all the ways Sang-woo pissed him off, for all the times Inho had wanted to strangle the smug bastard with his own tie—he knew one thing for certain.
Sang-woo was Gi-hun's best friend.
Had been for years.
And no matter how much Inho wanted to pretend it didn't matter—it did.
Because Gi-hun would care.
Because if he went through with this, if he had Sang-woo dragged in front of the board and shredded for every single thing he'd done, Gi-hun would be the one caught in the fallout.
Gi-hun would be the one left standing in the wreckage.
And for all the things Inho was willing to do—that wasn't one of them.
So instead of answering, instead of giving Sang-woo anything at all, he just let a slow, knowing smirk pull at the corner of his lips.
A smirk that said: "You know why, I know why, but I'm not saying it."
The elevator doors slid open, spilling bright fluorescent light into the dimly lit lobby. Inho didn't hesitate—he stepped out without a glance back, the sharp click of his shoes against the polished floor cutting through the quiet hum of the after-hours office.
He didn't need to look to know Sang-woo was still standing there, unmoving, lingering in the elevator like he was deciding whether to follow.
But he wouldn't.
Sang-woo wasn't stupid. He knew better than to press his luck.
The weight of his stare burned between Inho's shoulder blades, heavy with unspoken questions, with tension that neither of them were willing to name.
Good.
Let him stand there. Let him wonder.
Inho didn't owe him a damn thing—not an answer, not an explanation, not a single word beyond what had already been said.
So he kept walking.
Out of the elevator. Across the lobby. Through the glass doors that hissed open as he approached.
The cool night air hit him as he stepped outside, cutting through the lingering frustration curling tight beneath his ribs.
The city lights stretched out before him, neon flickering against wet pavement, the scent of rain still thick in the air.
He exhaled slowly, forcing his shoulders to drop, rolling the tension from his neck.
Sang-woo doesn't matter.
Not tonight.
Not when there was something—someone—far more important waiting for him.
His fingers twitched toward his pocket before he could stop himself, brushing against the familiar shape of his phone.
He could text.
Something simple. Nothing obvious.
His fingers hovered over his phone for a moment before he exhaled sharply, shaking his head at himself.
This was stupid.
But still—his thumb moved before he could think too hard about it, tapping out a quick message.
Inho 7:10 PM: What do you want for dinner?
Simple. Casual. Nothing obvious.
He locked his phone before he could sit there waiting for a reply, slipping it back into his pocket as he started toward his car.
It wasn't like he was expecting Gi-hun to answer right away—not when the bastard was probably still half-asleep, curled up in those damn stolen sweatpants, hoarding Inho's sweater like he'd die without it.
And yet—his phone buzzed before he even reached the driver's side door.
He glanced at the screen.
Gi-hun 7:10 PM: oh? you cooking for me again, lover?
Inho rolled his eyes, but he didn't fight the way his lips twitched.
Inho 7:11 PM: I'll buy something instead if it means I don't have to hear you moan about my cooking again.
Another buzz.
Gi-hun 7:11 PM: First of all, that soup was actually good. second of all, that sounds a lot like a "yes, Gi-hun, I'm cooking for you again."
Inho 7:11 PM: You're sick. You need real food.
Gi-hun 7:12 PM: so bossy. It's kinda hot.
Inho let out a slow breath, dragging a hand down his face.
This fucking idiot.
But… he was eating. He was resting. He was still in bed, texting Inho instead of trying to drag his ass out of the apartment.
And that—that was enough.
For now.
Inho 7:12 PM: Meat or soup?
Gi-hun 7:13 PM: surprise me!
Inho scoffed, shoving his phone back into his pocket as he slid into the driver's seat.
Fine.
He'd surprise him.
But if Gi-hun thought that meant he was getting out of eating something healthy, he had another thing coming.
Inho pulled into the parking lot of a small, hole-in-the-wall restaurant he knew had the best galbitang in the city.
The kind of place that didn't bother with flashy signs or a social media presence because it didn't need to—word of mouth had done all the work for them.
And right now, Gi-hun needed something solid. Something warm.
Something easy on his throat but still hearty enough to keep his dumb ass from surviving off convenience store snacks and spite alone.
He checked his phone again before stepping out.
No new messages.
Good. That meant Gi-hun hadn't dragged himself out of bed to do anything reckless in the last ten minutes.
Inho sighed, rolling his shoulders before heading inside.
Despite everything, the tension from earlier—the lingering weight of Sang-woo's stare, the unspoken threat still hanging between them—wasn't sitting as heavy in his chest as it should have been.
Because right now? Right now, it didn't fucking matter.
Sang-woo didn't matter.
Not when Gi-hun was waiting for him.
Gi-hun POV:
The knock at the door wasn't expected.
Gi-hun frowned, glancing toward his phone on the coffee table. No texts. No missed calls.
Inho wouldn't knock.
The bastard had a key now—not that Gi-hun had willingly given it to him. No, Inho had decided that since Gi-hun was "too unreliable to take care of himself," he might as well have full access to barge in whenever he wanted.
Gi-hun sighed, pushing himself upright. His body still ached, the remnants of fever clinging stubbornly to his skin, but it wasn't unbearable anymore. Just uncomfortable.
The knock came again, sharper this time.
Not Inho.
Maybe it was a delivery. Maybe Inho had ordered something instead of bringing food himself. The thought made him roll his eyes as he shuffled toward the door, rubbing the sleep from his face.
But when he swung it open—His stomach dropped.
Because standing there, hands in his pockets, jaw set, gaze scanning him from head to toe like he was seeing a ghost—
Was Cho Sang-woo.
Gi-hun blinked. Then blinked again, like he had imagined it.
But no. Sang-woo was here. In his hallway. Staring at him with that sharp-edged concern that Gi-hun never knew how to handle.
For a second, neither of them said anything. Then—"You look like shit."
Gi-hun let out a slow breath, running a hand through his hair. "Yeah? So do you."
Sang-woo's lips twitched—not a smirk, not amusement, just a ghost of something unreadable.
Gi-hun swallowed. His throat felt too dry. His mind felt too slow. What the hell was Sang-woo doing here?
"You gonna let me in?"
His grip on the doorknob tightened.
Sang-woo's eyes were on him, sharp and unreadable, scanning him from head to toe like he was trying to solve a puzzle.
Gi-hun exhaled through his nose. This was fine. It was just Sang-woo. They'd been friends for years. This wasn't weird.
Except—It was. Because Sang-woo hadn't been here in a long time, Gi-hun hadn't answered his texts, and he because was expecting someone else.
But he stepped aside anyway.
"…Yeah, come in."
Sang-woo didn't hesitate.
He walked in like he always had—like he belonged here. Like nothing had changed. Like he hadn't watched Hwang Inho drag Gi-hun out of a bar four nights ago and hadn't done a damn thing to stop it.
Gi-hun shut the door, turning back just in time to see Sang-woo's gaze flick toward the couch.
The blankets were still bunched up from where Gi-hun had been sleeping. His sweater—Inho's sweater—was still draped over the armrest.
Sang-woo's expression didn't change.
But Gi-hun saw it. The way his shoulders tensed just slightly. The way his jaw worked, like he was grinding his teeth.
Fuck.
"You want water or something?" Gi-hun muttered, already moving toward the kitchen.
Sang-woo didn't answer right away. Then—"No. I want to know what's going on with you."
Gi-hun huffed a quiet laugh, grabbing a glass for himself. "I told you. Just a fever."
"That's not what I meant."
Gi-hun stilled. Then—deliberately—he took a slow sip of water, buying himself time. Think, dumbass.
Sang-woo had always been the kind of person who noticed things. Who saw things other people missed.
And Gi-hun?
Gi-hun had never been a good liar.
So he did what he always did when he didn't know what to say.
He deflected. "Why are you here?" he asked, forcing his tone light. "You're acting like I disappeared off the face of the earth."
Sang-woo scoffed. "You basically did."
Gi-hun sighed, setting the glass down on the counter. "I was sick."
"And ignoring my calls?"
"It's not that deep," Gi-hun muttered. "I just—I didn't think it was a big deal." Sang-woo stared at him.
Then—softer now—"You didn't think I'd care?"
Something in Gi-hun's chest twisted. He swallowed. Looked away. "That's not what I said."
"You didn't have to." The silence stretched. Too long. Too heavy.
Too much.
Gi-hun forced a smirk, shaking his head. "Damn, you're getting sentimental on me."
Sang-woo didn't laugh. Didn't even grin.
And that's when Gi-hun knew—he was in trouble.
He needed to get him out of here. Needed to think.
But first—Inho.
He needed to stop Inho from showing up at his door with food and walking straight into this fucking mess.
His fingers twitched toward his pocket before he could stop himself, barely masking the movement by scratching the back of his neck.
Casual. Normal.
Then—quick, controlled, smooth as possible—he pulled out his phone.
Took a breath and sent Inho a text.
Gi-hun 7:42 PM: don't bother with dinner. not hungry.
The second it sent, his stomach twisted.
Shit.
That was too blunt. Too dismissive. Inho would see right through it.
So, before he could talk himself out of it—
Gi-hun 7:43 PM: Sang-woo stopped by. Gonna catch up.
There.
An excuse. A safe one. Nothing weird. Nothing to set him off.
Gi-hun exhaled, shoving his phone back into his pocket before Sang-woo could see the message screen.
But something in his gut told him—He just fucked up.
Inho POV:
The brown paper bag crinkled in his grip as he stepped out of the restaurant, the warm scent of food curling through the cool night air. The drizzle had thickened, settling over the city like a mist, dampening the streets and catching in his hair, but Inho barely felt it.
His mind was elsewhere.
On Gi-hun.
On the way he had looked that morning—still too pale, still too exhausted, still too fucking weak to be alone.
He shouldn't have left him. He knew that now. No matter how firm his words had been, how insistent he had been that Gi-hun stay in bed, he should have known better than to trust him to listen.
He adjusted the bag in his arms, walking toward his car.
Not for long.
He'd make sure of that.
His phone buzzed just as he reached the door.
Inho pulled it out without thinking, already expecting to see some dumb text from Gi-hun.
He froze, squeezing his phone a bit tighter than he realized.
Gi-hun 7:42 PM: don't bother with dinner. not hungry.
The rain felt colder.
His fingers tightened around the bag, the warmth of it suddenly at odds with the sharp chill seeping into his skin.
Then—another buzz.
Gi-hun 7:43 PM: Sang-woo stopped by. Gonna catch up.
The breath left Inho's lungs too sharp, cutting through the cool night air like a blade.
Sang-woo.
Fucking Sang-woo.
Inho stared at the screen, pulse slow and deliberate, like his body was taking its time to process what it was reading. Gi-hun was blowing him off.
Not for something important. Not because he was too tired, too sick, too worn down.
For him.
Something dark curled low in Inho's chest. It was slow, insidious, twisting into something tight and hot and wrong—an emotion he didn't want to name. Possessive. Territorial. Unacceptable.
His jaw clenched, fingers tightening around his phone before he locked the screen and shoved it deep into his pocket. He didn't need to answer. Didn't need to ask why.
Inho exhaled slowly, forcing his shoulders to drop as he opened the car door. The paper bag crinkled in his grip, the warm scent of food curling through the cold. It was grounding.
Familiar. A reminder.
He tossed the bag onto the passenger seat, the scent of food still warm in the confined space of the car. His fingers tightened around the wheel as he slid behind it, the cool leather doing nothing to ease the heat simmering just beneath his skin.
His pulse was slow. Too slow.
A controlled burn.
Measured. Calculating. Because he had options.
He could leave. Could let Gi-hun handle it.
Could sit back and let Sang-woo dig himself into a hole that Inho would gladly bury him in later.
That would be smart. Tactical. A move that gave him plausible deniability while still ensuring that Sang-woo walked straight into his own demise.
But no.
No.
Because he wasn't leaving.
Because he was done leaving.
Gi-hun didn't tell Sang-woo to come. He just showed up he had to have..
Sang-woo thought he could just waltz back in, flash that sharp little smirk of his, let his voice dip just low enough to sound concerned, just smooth enough to remind Gi-hun of all the years between them.
Sang-woo thought he could insert himself into Gi-hun's life like Inho hadn't already claimed that space.
He was dead fucking wrong.
Inho turned the key, the engine roaring to life beneath his fingertips. He didn't even hesitate. He knew exactly where he was going, not home, not away.
To Gi-hun.
Notes:
If you follow me on twt then you saw a few nights ago I posted that I had this written and ready to upload then backed out scrapped it and rewrote this because I didn't like what I originally had as i thought it didn't fit the pacing nor the feeling of this fic well! So I apologize for the delay!! As always enjoy, I swear good things are going to be happening soon!
Chapter 22: Not As New As You Think
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The engine rumbled beneath his hands, the low vibration thrumming up his arms, but Inho barely noticed. His focus was razor-sharp, honed in on one thing and one thing only.
Gi-hun.
He could picture it too clearly. The way Gi-hun would have opened the door with that half-lidded exhaustion still clinging to his face.
The way he probably rubbed the back of his neck, sheepish and guilty, when Sang-woo asked why he hadn't been answering his calls. The way he would have let him in because that's just who Gi-hun was.
Too easy with his trust. Too soft where he shouldn't be.
Too fucking oblivious to the way Sang-woo looked at him.
Inho gritted his teeth, turning sharply at the next light.
It wasn't that he thought Sang-woo had some grand plan. That wasn't his style. He was too pragmatic, too careful, too calculated.
But that was exactly what made him dangerous.
Sang-woo wouldn't push. Wouldn't make his intentions obvious. Wouldn't even admit to himself what those intentions really were.
But Inho saw it.
Had seen it from the moment Sang-woo stood at Gi-hun's side like it was where he was meant to be. From the moment he glared at Inho like he was the fucking villain for taking what he wanted.
From the moment he hit him. The muscles in Inho's jaw flexed.
Sang-woo had always been selfish. Had always put his own wants before anything else.
Well not this time.
Not again.
The moment he parked, he was moving, yanking the keys from the ignition.
The rain was heavier now, the kind that soaked into fabric too fast, cold and relentless.
It drummed against the pavement, against the windshield, against the hood of the car, but Inho didn't care. Didn't hesitate.
His grip on the bag tightened as he slammed the door shut behind him, the soft glow from Gi-hun's apartment window a beacon against the dim, rain-slicked street.
It wasn't late, not really, but the storm made everything feel later, quieter, like the city itself had taken a breath. He didn't.
He kept moving. Steps steady. Deliberate.
A part of him—the rational part—knew he was overreacting. Knew that Sang-woo probably hadn't shown up with some grand scheme in mind.
Knew that Gi-hun wasn't in danger, wasn't choosing Sang-woo over him, wasn't doing anything wrong at all.
But the rest of him?
The rest of him didn't give a shit.
Because Sang-woo being here at all was a problem.
Because Gi-hun hadn't told him to leave.
Because after all this time, after everything, Sang-woo could still walk into Gi-hun's space like he belonged there.
And Inho—Inho was not fucking okay with that.
He reached the door, pulling out the spare key Gi-hun had never actually given him.
It was an unspoken thing, the way it ended up in his possession—one part necessity, one part stubbornness, one part Gi-hun never telling him no.
If Gi-hun wanted to be mad about it now?
Too bad.
The lock clicked open easily, and he stepped inside without announcing himself, shaking the rain from his hair as he did.
The warmth of the apartment hit him first—comfortable, familiar, lived-in.
The smell of lingering illness still clung to the air, faint but present, like sweat and fever and too many hours spent beneath the blankets.
And then—Then, he saw them.
Gi-hun, still on the couch, one knee pulled up, head slightly tilted, his lips parted as if mid-sentence.
His body looked looser now, relaxed in a way that meant he had settled into the conversation, no longer on edge.
His eyes moved to Sang-woo standing across from him. Hands still in his pockets. Posture too at ease.
Like he had never even considered the idea that he shouldn't be here.
Inho's blood ran hot.
They both turned at the sound of the door, but only one of them looked guilty.
Gi-hun's gaze darted to the bag in Inho's hands, then back up to his face, something unreadable flickering across his expression.
A sharp inhale, a shift in his posture. A silent, unspoken you weren't supposed to come.
Inho didn't say anything. Didn't move. Didn't even blink.
He just stood there, the weight of the moment pressing against his ribs, his fingers twitching around the bag in his hand.
The air in the room had shifted—subtle, but noticeable.
The ease in Gi-hun's shoulders, the way he had been sitting just seconds before, was gone.
And Sang-woo?
He wasn't looking guilty, not really, but he wasn't smirking either. His expression was level, unreadable, carefully composed in that way only he knew how to manage.
But Inho knew better.
Knew that whatever conversation had been happening before he walked in had just ended.
And that was enough.
The silence stretched between them, thick and unspoken.
Then—Gi-hun moved first, shifting forward on the couch, his voice careful. "Inho—"
Inho ignored him.
Instead, he stepped forward, slow, deliberate, walking right past Sang-woo as if he wasn't even there.
He set the bag down on the coffee table, unrolling the top, pulling out the still-warm food with practiced ease.
Each movement was measured, methodical, precise—because if there was one thing Inho knew how to do, it was control a situation.
And right now? Right now, this was his space.
Gi-hun watched, hesitant, his fingers pressing against the couch cushions like he was debating whether or not to get up.
Sang-woo, though?
Sang-woo didn't move at all.
Didn't take a step back. Didn't shift awkwardly. He just remained where he was, watching, waiting, as if testing how far this would go.
Inho exhaled slowly.
Then, finally, he spoke. "You weren't going to eat, were you?"
Gi-hun blinked. "I—"
"No, you weren't," Inho answered for him, not looking up.
He pulled out a pair of chopsticks, setting them beside the bowl, his voice as steady as ever. "So, eat."
Gi-hun sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "You don't have to—"
"I wasn't asking."
Gi-hun hesitated.
Sang-woo's gaze flickered between them, something calculating beneath the surface.
"This is new," He finally spoke, his voice smooth, unreadable.
Inho finally looked up. Not at Gi-hun. At Sang-woo and smiled.
Small. Sharp. Just enough to make a point. "Not as new as you think."
Sang-woo's expression didn't shift, but something flickered behind his eyes—something unreadable, something careful.
He tilted his head slightly, considering the words, but didn't immediately respond.
Gi-hun, on the other hand, stiffened. His gaze darted between them, his discomfort obvious, but he didn't speak. Didn't try to defuse whatever was happening. Maybe because, deep down, he knew he couldn't.
Sang-woo exhaled through his nose, a soft huff of amusement. "Huh."
That was it. No argument, no pushback, no challenge.
And for some reason, that pissed Inho off more.
Because Sang-woo wasn't rattled. He wasn't scrambling for control. He wasn't trying to pretend he didn't understand exactly what Inho was saying.
He understood perfectly and yet—he still wasn't worried.
The thought burned low in Inho's chest, simmering beneath his ribs, pressing against something possessive, something territorial.
He didn't want to just make a point anymore.
He wanted to make it clear.
So he leaned back slightly, his gaze never leaving Sang-woo's. "You ever notice how he only eats when someone's watching?"
Gi-hun stiffened beside him. "Inho—"
"I mean, you should know, right?" Inho cut him off smoothly, shifting his weight. "You're his best friend, after all. You've been watching out for him for years."
A muscle jumped in Sang-woo's jaw. His fingers twitched where they were still stuffed into his pockets, barely restrained tension rolling through his shoulders.
Inho let the words settle. Slow. Heavy. Unshakable.
Then—like an afterthought, like this was all perfectly normal—he reached into the bag, pulled out the chopsticks, and picked up a piece of meat.
And held it out.
Not to Sang-woo.
To Gi-hun.
The silence stretched, thick and loaded, hanging between all three of them.
Gi-hun blinked. Stared at Inho. Then at the food.
Like he wasn't sure what to do. Like he wasn't sure what this meant.
Sang-woo said nothing. He didn't move, but he also didn't look away.
The weight of his stare was like a physical thing pressing down on the room, heavy and unyielding, as if he was waiting—waiting to see what Gi-hun would do.
Gi-hun hesitated, lips parting like he might say something. But then—his stomach growled loud and slowly, deliberately—he leaned in.
And took the bite straight from Inho's chopsticks, chewed, swallowed.
And that—that was the moment.
Sang-woo saw it.
Saw the quiet, unspoken thing passing between them. Saw the way Inho didn't just take up space—he occupied it. Claimed it.
Not with words. With action. With quiet, absolute certainty.
And Sang-woo, knew exactly what that meant.
His lips parted slightly, like there was something he wanted to say.
But he didn't say it. Instead, he pressed his mouth into a thin line, rolling his shoulders like he was forcing himself to let something go.
A long breath. A rub of his temple. Then, finally—"I'll go. I'll text you tomorrow."
Gi-hun blinked. "Wait—"
But Sang-woo was already moving.
Already stepping toward the door, already reaching for the handle, already making his exit before Gi-hun could decide whether or not to stop him. And Inho?
Inho just watched.
Watched as Sang-woo gave Gi-hun one last look, his expression unreadable, something unfinished lingering behind his eyes.
Watched as Gi-hun hesitated—just for a second—but ultimately said nothing.
Watched as the door clicked shut behind him, sealing the room in silence.
The tension didn't disappear. Not right away. It clung to the air, thick and heavy, lingering in the absence Sang-woo had left behind.
Gi-hun exhaled first. Slow. Measured. "You didn't have to do that."
Inho didn't answer right away.
He just stood there, unmoving, gaze locked onto Gi-hun like he was still waiting for something. An explanation. An excuse. Anything.
But all Gi-hun did was shift under the weight of it, his fingers dragging absently along the back of his neck, eyes flickering toward the door before landing back on Inho.
Like he was trying to figure out how to smooth this over.
Like he thought this was something that needed smoothing over.
Inho let out a slow breath, rolling his shoulders before he finally spoke. "Do what?"
Gi-hun frowned slightly, like he wasn't sure if Inho was fucking with him or not. "Show up like this."
Inho arched a brow. "Would you have eaten if I didn't?"
Gi-hun scowled. "That's not the point."
"No." Inho's jaw tightened as he crossed his arms, his gaze unwavering. "The point is you tried to hide me."
Gi-hun's frown deepened, irritation flickering across his face. "That's not—"
"You canceled dinner," Inho cut him off, voice dangerously even. "Told me not to come."
Gi-hun exhaled sharply, rubbing a hand over his face. "I wasn't hiding you, Inho."
"Then what the hell was that?" Inho snapped, stepping in closer. "Because from where I'm standing my dear, it sure as hell looked like you didn't want him to know I was coming."
Gi-hun didn't immediately respond.
Didn't look at him and didn't deny it.
And that—That pissed Inho off more than anything. Because it meant he was right.
"You panicked," Inho continued, his voice lower now, pressing. "The second you saw me, you looked like a kid caught sneaking around."
Gi-hun's jaw tensed. "I didn't want a fight."
Inho scoffed, shaking his head, his patience thinning by the second. "Bullshit."
Gi-hun bristled at the word, eyes narrowing slightly, but he didn't refute it. Didn't push back. Didn't do anything to defend himself.
"You texted me not to come," Inho went on, voice cutting. "Not because you weren't hungry, not because you suddenly didn't want dinner—but because he was here." His gaze flickered toward the door, then back to Gi-hun, sharper now. "That's hiding me."
Gi-hun exhaled, rubbing a hand down his face, frustration bleeding into his movements. "You're twisting this—"
"Am I?" Inho pressed, stepping in closer, close enough that Gi-hun had no choice but to look at him. "Tell me, then. Tell me why you texted me to not come."
Gi-hun's jaw tightened, but he didn't say anything.
Didn't explain.
That was what really set something off in Inhos' chest.
"Let me guess," Inho muttered, tilting his head slightly, voice lowering. "Didn't want to deal with questions? Didn't feel like explaining?" He let out a humorless chuckle, shaking his head. "Or—maybe you just didn't want him to see this."
Gi-hun inhaled sharply through his nose, finally meeting his gaze. "Sang-woo isn't like that, Inho."
Inho's lips curled into a smirk—sharp, cold, unimpressed. "Oh, so what, he wouldn't care? He wouldn't mind if he knew we've been—" He cut himself off, exhaling harshly through his nose. "What, Gi-hun? I don't even know what this is."
The sharp edges of the conversation hung between them, tense and unsaid, pressing into Inho's ribs like a blade just waiting to twist.
He knew that look on Gi-hun's face.
Knew the guilt sitting heavy in his eyes, the way his throat bobbed like he was swallowing down words too messy to say all at once.
And yet—Inho didn't move.
Didn't make it easier. Didn't reach out first. Didn't meet him halfway.
Because fuck that.
Because Gi-hun had panicked. Had tried to brush him off, had looked at him standing in that doorway like he was something to be hidden.
And now? Now, Gi-hun had to fix it.
A step forward. Slow. Hesitant.
"It's not like that," Gi-hun said again, softer this time. "I swear."
Inho scoffed, arms still locked over his chest, his jaw tight. "Then what is it, Gi-hun?"
Gi-hun dragged a hand through his hair, exhaling like this conversation was hard for him. Like this wasn't something he had fucking caused.
"I just—" A pause. A shake of his head. "I didn't know how to bring it up."
Inho's eyes narrowed.
He was trying to read him, trying to see if there was even a shred of truth to latch onto.
Because if this was just another excuse—if Gi-hun was just saying whatever would smooth things over—then Inho might just walk out.
But Gi-hun sighed, rubbing the back of his neck, and his next words—"I panicked, you were right, okay? It wasn't about hiding you. It wasn't about him. I just—I didn't know how to explain without making it a bigger deal than it needed to be."—those hit differently.
Inho went still.
Not completely. Not noticeably. But inside, something paused.
"Then it needed to be?" he repeated, voice flat.
"Then I was ready for," Gi-hun corrected. His voice was quieter now, more certain. "That's on me, okay? Not you."
Something in Inho's chest twisted—too quick to name.
He hated how easily Gi-hun could do that.
How easily he could say something real and make Inho believe it.
Because Inho wanted to believe it.
He wasn't done being mad. Wasn't done feeling like this—like them—was something Gi-hun still didn't know how to hold onto.
But then—Gi-hun stepped in. Just enough to close the space between them.
Inho felt the warmth of him first. The way his fingers twitched like he was fighting some internal battle—before finally giving in, before reaching out.
A hand curled around his wrist.
Not tight. Not dragging. Just holding.
Inho should have pulled away.
Should have shrugged it off, brushed past him, let him choke on whatever guilt was eating him alive. But he didn't.
And that? That was its own kind of surrender.
"I wasn't trying to push you away. I swear." The words settled into him slowly, threading through something fragile, something cautious.
Gi-hun's fingers tightened slightly. Just enough to ground him there. "I fucked up. I should've told him. Should've just—" Another exhale. Another shake of his head. "I didn't, and that's on me. But I need you to know—I don't regret any of this."
The grip on his wrist firmed. "I don't regret you."
The breath hitched in Inho's throat before he could stop it.
Just for a second. Just enough for Gi-hun to notice.
Inho clenched his jaw, willing his body to obey him, willing his pulse to slow, willing himself not to react—But fuck.
Because Gi-hun was watching him now, waiting for something.
He had no fucking idea what to do with it.
The weight of the words pressed against something deep, something unspoken. Something dangerous.
But Gi-hun didn't press. Didn't demand.
Didn't try to force it into something heavier than it already was.
He just stood there. Close, holding on, letting him breathe.
Inho exhaled slowly, shoulders lowering just slightly the tension in his spine loosening by degrees.
Gi-hun must have felt it too because his grip on Inho's wrist finally eased, fingers lingering for just a second longer before letting go.
The warmth of it still ghosted against Inho's skin, but he ignored it. Pushed past it. Focused on what mattered.
Because Gi-hun still hadn't eaten.
And if Inho let himself think about anything else—about what Gi-hun had just admitted, about the way it settled deep in his ribs, too fucking heavy—he'd lose the ground he just gained.
So, instead—he moved.
Not away. Not out the door. Forward.
With a firm hand, he pressed against Gi-hun's lower back, guiding him back down onto the couch.
Gi-hun blinked, startled by the sudden shift. "What—"
"Sit," Inho muttered, reaching for the chopsticks again.
Gi-hun let out a breathy, almost disbelieving laugh. "You're serious?"
"Dead fucking serious." Inho picked up another piece of meat, gaze unwavering. "Open."
Gi-hun stared at him for a moment, lips parting slightly like he was about to argue. Maybe about to push back.
But then—he didn't.
Didn't challenge it. Didn't fight it.
Instead, his shoulders slumped, something in his posture giving way.
And slowly, with only the barest hint of hesitation—He leaned in. Took the bite straight from Inho's chopsticks.
Chewed. Swallowed.
Inho watched.
Watched the way Gi-hun didn't tense this time. Didn't look away. Didn't crack a joke to make it feel smaller than it was.
He just ate.
Inho didn't say anything as he set the chopsticks down, barely making a sound as he moved.
He just watched for another second—just long enough to see the moment Gi-hun relaxed fully, to see the way the tension that had been clinging to his frame finally drained out of him.
Then, without a word, he reached for the takeout containers. Methodical. Precise.
Gathering up the leftovers, stacking everything neatly, wiping down the coffee table as if this was his place. As if this was normal.
Maybe it was. Maybe that's what was throwing him off.
The quiet wasn't uncomfortable. There was no edge to it, no lingering bitterness. Gi-hun didn't rush to fill it with some dumb joke or deflection.
He just let it be.
Inho pressed his lips together, tossing the last of the trash into the bag. He sat back on his heels, rolling his shoulders before finally glancing up.
Gi-hun was watching him.
Not in an expectant way. Not like he was waiting for something. Just… looking.
Inho exhaled sharply through his nose. "What?"
Gi-hun blinked, then shrugged. "Nothing."
Inho narrowed his eyes slightly, but he didn't press. Didn't have the energy to, honestly. The day had been long, and the weight of it was starting to settle into his limbs.
Which reminded him—He tugged at the collar of his shirt, frowning slightly at the way the fabric stuck to his skin.
The dampness from the rain hadn't fully dried, and between that and the lingering warmth of the apartment, he was starting to feel uncomfortable.
His nose scrunched slightly before he finally sighed, shifting his weight. "I'm gonna shower."
Gi-hun raised a brow. "Oh, are you?"
Inho shot him a look, already pushing himself to his feet. "Unless you'd prefer I sit here soaked like an idiot?"
Gi-hun huffed, shaking his head as he leaned back against the couch. "Didn't say that."
"Good," Inho muttered, stretching his arms over his head. He rolled his shoulders again, wincing slightly at the stiffness. Yeah, a shower would help.
"Spare towels still in the cabinet?"
Gi-hun hummed, tilting his head toward the hallway. "Yeah. Knock yourself out."
Inho nodded, already heading in that direction. But just before he stepped out of the room, he paused.
Glanced back.
Gi-hun was still watching him.
Not in an obvious way. Not like he was waiting for anything.
Just looking.
And for some reason—That did something to Inho's chest.
The bathroom was still thick with steam when Inho stepped out of the shower, running a towel through his damp hair.
His skin was warm, loose from the heat, the tension of the day finally beginning to slip from his shoulders.
He exhaled, reaching for the door handle—only to pause when he noticed something just outside.
A neatly folded stack of clothes.
Inho blinked, staring at them for a moment before crouching down, picking them up.
They weren't his. But they were his size.
A pair of sweats, a plain t-shirt—nothing special, nothing flashy, but it was there. Waiting for him.
Like Gi-hun had thought about it.
Like he had known, without asking, without prompting, that Inho wouldn't want to climb back into the damp clothes he'd arrived in.
Something in his chest tightened again, unfamiliar and sharp.
He shut the door, changed quickly, and ran his fingers through his hair before stepping back into the apartment. The fabric was soft, well-worn.
Comfortable. Fucking hell.
He found Gi-hun still sprawled on the couch, feet kicked up on the coffee table, scrolling lazily through his phone.
He didn't look up immediately, but the moment Inho stepped further into the room, he hummed.
"That was fast."
Inho scoffed, dropping onto the couch beside him. "Didn't exactly have much to work with."
At that, Gi-hun did look up, eyebrows raised. "Meaning?"
Inho shot him a flat look. "Two-in-one shampoo? Five-in-one body wash?" He shook his head, unimpressed. "Embarrassing."
Gi-hun snorted, setting his phone down. "Oh, I'm sorry, princess. Didn't realize you were high maintenance."
"It's called basic hygiene, dumbass," Inho muttered, rolling his shoulders as he sank further into the cushions.
His body was finally beginning to feel settled, exhaustion creeping in just enough to make him loosen his guard.
"I should've expected this from someone who survives off of convenience store ramen and whatever's on the office snack table."
Gi-hun grinned, shifting slightly. "You love it."
Inho didn't dignify that with a response. Instead, he stretched his arm over the back of the couch, fingers curling loosely against the cushion—his body opening up, relaxing into the space in a way that felt natural.
Too natural.
Like something instinctive, like something welcoming.
Like something he didn't even realize he was doing.
Gi-hun noticed.
Inho felt it—the way he paused, the way his gaze flickered briefly to the space between them, to the open invitation Inho hadn't consciously given.
For a second, neither of them said anything.
Then, slowly, almost cautiously, Gi-hun shifted.
Not much.
Just enough.
Just so his body leaned slightly, just so his shoulder brushed against Inho's chest, just so the warmth of him pressed into the empty space that wasn't empty anymore.
Inho didn't pull away.
Didn't tense.
Didn't react at all.
Because if he acknowledged it—if he let himself think about it—Then maybe he'd have to admit that he wanted it.
It would have been easy to shift away, to put space between them, to act like this was nothing more than an accident.
But he didn't.
Instead—he moved.
Slowly, deliberately, he let his arm drop from the back of the couch, his hand coming to rest just below Gi-hun's shoulder. His fingers curled there, not tight, not demanding—just there.
And when Gi-hun didn't pull away, didn't flinch, didn't so much as breathe differently—Inho took it further.
His thumb brushed over the fabric of Gi-hun's shirt, a slow movement, tracing the curve of his shoulder.
Then, with careful, measured ease, he pulled him closer.
Gi-hun sighed, quiet, but didn't resist. His body leaned in, just enough that his weight pressed against Inho's side, his head resting somewhere near his collarbone.
He was warm. Still slightly feverish, but not unbearably so. Just there.
Solid. Real.
Inho swallowed, his fingers flexing slightly against Gi-hun's arm before settling into absentminded movement—rubbing small, steady circles against the fabric of his shirt.
The silence stretched, not uncomfortable but thick—something unspoken lingering between them.
Gi-hun's weight was warm against him, grounding, like he had always fit there, like he had never thought twice about taking up that space.
Inho's fingers kept moving, slow and steady, the rhythmic motion of his thumb brushing over Gi-hun's sleeve almost hypnotic.
Then—"You're really making yourself at home, huh?" Gi-hun muttered, voice slightly muffled against Inho's shoulder.
Inho scoffed, barely sparing him a glance. "You're the one draped over me."
Gi-hun huffed a quiet laugh, shifting slightly, but he didn't pull away. If anything, he settled deeper against him. "Yeah, well…" A pause. Then, softer, almost teasing, "You're warm."
Inho rolled his eyes, but his hand didn't stop moving. "Great. So I'm just a personal heater now?"
Gi-hun hummed. "Mmm. You're also a pain in my ass, but you don't hear me complaining."
Inho snorted. "You literally just complained."
"Did I?" Gi-hun murmured, feigning innocence, his voice edged with sleep. "Sounds like something you imagined."
Inho shook his head, exhaling through his nose. Idiot. But he didn't push him off, didn't shove him away, didn't put a stop to any of it.
Instead, he let the quiet settle again, let Gi-hun's breath even out, let his own hand slow until it was just resting there—holding him, in a way Inho wasn't sure he had ever let himself do before.
Then—Inho smirked, resting his chin against the top of Gi-hun's head. "I mean, I knew you were a lost cause, but this?"
He shook his head in mock disappointment. "Two-in-one and five-in-one? You might as well be washing your hair with dish soap."
Gi-hun groaned again, voice muffled against Inho's shirt. "For the love of God, drop it."
"I don't think I can," Inho mused, his fingers absently tracing small circles against Gi-hun's shoulder again. "I might lose sleep over this."
Gi-hun scoffed. "Oh yeah? This is the thing that finally keeps you up at night? Not your crippling need for control?"
Inho let out a soft chuckle, shaking his head. "Real funny, asshole."
Gi-hun hummed, like he was proud of himself, before shifting slightly, pressing closer without fully realizing it.
His breathing had slowed, his body melting into the warmth of Inho's like it was second nature.
And maybe—just maybe—it was.
Inho felt his own body ease, something unfamiliar settling in his chest.
He kept rubbing, slow and absent, fingers drifting a little lower, running over the fabric of Gi-hun's shirt, pressing into the softness of his sides.
Then—Gi-hun twitched.
Inho paused. A slow, dangerous smirk crept onto his face. "…Huh."
Gi-hun stiffened instantly. "Don't."
Inho's smirk widened. "Oh," he murmured, voice low, teasing. "Oh, that's right!"
Gi-hun lifted his head slightly, sending him a glare that would've been a lot more effective if his ears weren't turning pink. "I swear to God, Inho—"
Too late.
Inho moved fast, pressing his fingers into Gi-hun's ribs, rubbing just enough to test—and sure enough—Gi-hun yelped.
Then—then came the laugh. Sharp, sudden, unfiltered.
A real, actual laugh.
And for a second—just a second—Inho forgot about everything else.
He forgot about the tension from earlier, forgot about the sharp edge of jealousy still pressing into his ribs, forgot about the fucking five-in-one shampoo sitting in Gi-hun's bathroom.
Because Gi-hun laughed.
And it wasn't forced. Wasn't sarcastic. Wasn't a deflection.
It was real.
And fuck—if that didn't do something to Inho's chest.
So he did it again.
And Gi-hun tried to fight back—tried to grab his wrists, tried to twist away, tried to shove him off—but he was weak, still recovering, still tired, and Inho was relentless.
Gi-hun gasped between laughs, kicking out weakly. "You bastard—"
Gi-hun was laughing so hard he could barely breathe now, curled up, squirming, helpless under Inho's grip. "I'm—gonna kill you—"
"No, you're not," Inho mused, finally relenting—barely.
Gi-hun collapsed against him instantly, breathless, still shaking with leftover laughter, his forehead pressing against Inho's collarbone as he caught his breath.
And Inho—Inho didn't think.
Didn't hesitate.
He just moved.
One arm wrapped fully around Gi-hun's waist, the other coming up to press against his back, steady and firm, holding him there.
Like he was keeping him from slipping away.
Like he didn't want him to.
Gi-hun exhaled against his neck, and for the first time since walking through that door—Everything felt easy.
Gi-hun was still catching his breath, still pressed against him, still warm and solid and here—and something in Inho snapped.
Not in frustration. Not in anger.
In want.
In need.
His fingers flexed against Gi-hun's back, then started to move—slow, deliberate, trailing down the curve of his spine.
Feeling him. Mapping him out with his hands like he was something to memorize.
Gi-hun shivered under the touch. Barely noticeable. But Inho felt it.
Felt the way his breath hitched, the way his fingers curled against Inho's side like he didn't know whether to pull him closer or push him away.
So Inho made the decision for him.
He tightened his grip, shifting slightly, pulling Gi-hun back just enough to see him.
His face was still flushed—leftover laughter, exhaustion, warmth from the fever still clinging to him—but his eyes.
His eyes were dark. Unfocused. Lips parted just slightly, waiting.
Inho swallowed.
Fuck.
There was something dangerous about this—something reckless and unspoken.
Something that told Inho he should think before he acted.
But he wasn't thinking.
Not when Gi-hun was looking at him like that. Not when his body was so fucking pliant in his hands. Not when he was already his.
So he moved.
Tilted Gi-hun's chin up. Brushed his thumb against his jaw. Just enough pressure to make him stay right there.
Then—He kissed him.
And not like before. Not like the kiss outside in the rain, rushed and desperate. Not like the drunken, stupid mistake he had pretended didn't mean something.
This—this was different.
It was deep. Sensual. Slow.
Intense in a way that made Inho's chest feel too fucking full.
He poured himself into it—poured everything into it.
Every ounce of frustration, every second of hesitation, every unspoken fucking thing that had been simmering under his skin for too long.
Gi-hun melted.
There was no hesitation this time. No pushback.
Just a quiet, broken sound against Inho's lips as he pressed in, as his hands fisted into Inho's borrowed shirt, as he let him take.
And Inho took.
Took his time, took his breath, took every damn thing Gi-hun had to give.
Because this? This wasn't a mistake. This wasn't something he could take back.
This was Inho telling him without words—I'm not going anywhere, that he was his.
Notes:
Okay so fair warning chapter 23 has been something sitting in my mind and chest for about 2 and a half to 3 weeks now.
It's a chapter I have been VERY excited to get to and write. Everything that has been building up since the end of Chapter 16 through now has been leading up to this next chapter!
With that being said, I will be taking my time with it, I expect it to be long and sensual. So that means there will probably be a longer delay for it's release! BUT I SWEAR IT'LL BE WORTH IT! I can see the vision perfectly I just have to execute it properly.
As always thank you for reading!!
Click for the Official, 15th Floor Spotify Playlist
My Twitter
Chapter 23: Even If We Never Met
Notes:
I present to you all, my baby. This chapter is my everything, i waited 3 weeks with this chapter in my head and DOES IT FEEL GOOD! I hope you enjoy this chapter as much as I did writing it. EAT UP and thank you for your patience!
PS: Sorry not our usual format!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yearning (Inho)
• Yearning (n.): A deep, unfulfilled longing. A desire so consuming it burrows beneath the skin and makes a home in the bones. The ache of something just beyond reach, lingering in the spaces between breath and touch.
There was a kind of hunger that lived in the body long before the mind ever recognized it.
The kind that settled deep, wrapping around the ribs, twisting in the spaces between breath and silence, curling at the edges of thought before bleeding into movement—into fingertips that hesitated, into glances that lingered too long, into the sharp, aching awareness of another body so close he could feel the warmth radiating off of it.
And Inho—he felt it everywhere.
It hummed beneath his skin, a restless energy coiling in his fingers, in the controlled tension of his shoulders, in the slow, deliberate restraint of every breath.
His self-control was unraveling, thread by thread, fraying in the face of something too consuming to ignore.
Because Gi-hun was right here.
Close enough that Inho could see the slow rise and fall of his chest, the way the dim lighting softened the curve of his jaw.
The gentle slope of his cheek, close enough that when Inho let himself reach out finally—he could feel the warmth of his skin beneath his fingertips.
It was nothing at first. Just the lightest brush of his knuckles along Gi-hun's jaw, testing, hesitant. A ghost of a touch.
Gi-hun—he didn't pull away. He stilled, breathed in slow and measured, his lips parting slightly like he was waiting.
Like he was listening, not with his ears but with his body, attuned to the unspoken questions threaded into Inho's fingertips.
Inho's thumb traced the hinge of Gi-hun's jaw, feeling the barely-there twitch of muscle, the soft shift of his throat as he swallowed.
His pulse jumped beneath Inho's touch, a subtle rhythm, a silent answer.
It was the waiting that undid him.
Not just the way Gi-hun let himself be touched, but the way he gave himself to it—offered his body to Inho's hands without hesitation, without fear, without expectation.
He wasn't demanding, wasn't pushing, wasn't impatient. He was open. He was present.
And Inho—Inho wanted.
Not just to touch, but to memorize. To know.
To map out every inch of Gi-hun's body with his hands, his mouth, his breath, until he was imprinted beneath his skin.
His fingers moved lower. Not fast. Never fast.
He dragged his knuckles down, skimming the ridge of Gi-hun's ribs, the fabric of his shirt barely a barrier between them.
He traced over muscle and bone, over the subtle, shallow rise and fall of his breath.
A shiver. A sharp inhale. A slight twitch of fingers against Inho's thigh.
It was small, almost imperceptible, but Inho felt it. Felt the unspoken plea, the way Gi-hun stayed still—not in hesitation, but in invitation.
So he listened.
His hand slid lower, fingers curling at the hem of Gi-hun's shirt, toying with the fabric, teasing, before finally slipping beneath.
Letting his fingers drag along bare skin. Gi-hun was warm, his skin was soft, and he was very real.
Gi-hun inhaled sharply, his stomach tensing beneath Inho's touch, the muscles taut beneath the slow, careful drag of fingers across his waist.
Then a pause for a moment, neither of them moved.
The room was too quiet, too charged.
Even the sound of the rain outside felt muted beneath the tension stretched thick between them, beneath the way Inho's fingertips pressed into the bare skin of Gi-hun's hip, holding him there like something fragile.
Something precious.
Gi-hun exhaled, slow and steady, and Inho—he knew.
Knew he could have him. Not just for a night. Not just for this moment. But in a way that went deeper, in a way that meant something.
Maybe that was why he hesitated.
Because taking meant holding on, and holding on meant never letting go.
And Inho—he had never let himself have something he couldn't walk away from.
But Gi-hun…Gi-hun had already settled into the spaces Inho never meant to make room for.
He was already here, already beneath his hands, already his in ways neither of them had said out loud.
And Inho—he didn't want to walk away.
So he moved.
He let himself have.
His breath was warm against Gi-hun's skin, lips grazing the corner of his jaw first, just the barest brush. A tease. A promise.
Then lower—breathing against the soft, sensitive skin beneath his ear, pressing a slow, deliberate kiss there.
And Gi-hun—he shivered.
Not violently, not exaggerated. Just a small, quiet tremor beneath Inho's hands, barely noticeable,almost not even there.
But Inho noticed, and God help him—he was never going to stop noticing.
His fingers flexed against Gi-hun's waist, tightening, grounding. "You're so warm," he murmured, voice hushed, like the words weren't just words but something deeper, something felt.
Gi-hun let out a shaky exhale, his hands curling loosely into the fabric of Inho's shirt. He didn't speak, but he didn't have to.
Because Inho could feel his response, could feel the way his body reacted, the way his breath hitched when Inho's fingers moved—slow, unhurried—tracing the dip of his hipbone.
He pressed another kiss to Gi-hun's throat, then another.
Each one slower than the last, deliberate in a way that was meant to be felt.
"You let me touch you like this," Inho whispered against his skin, voice low, edged with something almost disbelieving, something awed. "Like you knew I wanted to."
Gi-hun swallowed, his pulse quick beneath Inho's lips. "Maybe I did."
Inho pulled back just enough to look at him, to see him in the dim light—flushed, breathless, gaze dark with something unreadable.
God. He was beautiful.
Not just in the way he looked, but in the way he was.
Inho exhaled, his hand sliding up, fingers pressing lightly against the curve of Gi-hun's ribs. He wanted to say something, wanted to name whatever this was, but nothing felt like enough.
So instead, he just—felt.
Felt the heat of Gi-hun's body beneath his hands. Felt the way Gi-hun leaned into him, trusted him, let himself be touched in a way that wasn't rushed, wasn't mindless.
This wasn't about getting lost in each other.
This was about knowing. And Inho—he wanted to know everything.
Surprise (Gi-hun)
• Surprise (n.): A moment of unexpected revelation. The sharp intake of breath when something unfamiliar brushes against the familiar. The realization of something long suspected but never confirmed, unfolding in real time. The quiet, staggering moment when everything shifts—when you feel something you didn't know you were allowed to have.
Gi-hun had always thought he knew what it meant to be wanted.
The way hands had grabbed him before—eager, impatient. In the way mouths had slanted against his—hungry, searching. The way bodies had moved against his, seeking friction, seeking heat, seeking release.
It was easy. Predictable. Something he understood.
But this?
This was something else entirely.
This wasn't some fevered rush of hands pulling at his clothes, wasn't the kind of hurried, careless want that burned hot and burned out just as quickly. This wasn't someone looking for pleasure and taking it before the moment disappeared.
This was Inho.
And Inho—Inho was waiting.
Waiting for Gi-hun's breath to even out. For the tension in his body to fade, and give him some kind of unspoken permission that Gi-hun didn't even know he could give.
It made his heart pound.
Not from nerves or from fear. But from the sheer weight of it—from the way Inho's hands lingered, from the way his eyes watched, from the way he was learning Gi-hun instead of just taking from him.
It was unbearable. It was overwhelming. It was soft.
Gi-hun didn't know how to hold something like this in his hands without breaking it.
Because nothing in his life had ever prepared him for this—this slow, deliberate attention, this patient unraveling, this quiet, devastating care.
A shiver worked its way down his spine as Inho's fingers traced the edge of his ribs, the touch featherlight, barely-there—but felt everywhere.
His breath hitched before he could stop it, before he could control it and pretend this wasn't affecting him the way it was.
But he knew that Inho—of course noticed.
"Breathe," Inho murmured, low and steady, his lips brushing the corner of Gi-hun's jaw. A whispered grounding weight, something to hold onto.
Gi-hun exhaled. Shaky. Uneven.
His hands clenched in the fabric of Inho's shirt, fingers curling like they didn't know where else to go—like they needed to hold onto something, needed something solid beneath them, needed to believe that this moment wasn't about to slip through his fingers.
Because wasn't that always the way things went?
Wasn't that how it ended last time—No he wasn't going to think about that, this was different.
Inho was still here—looking at him like that, like he was something precious? And he was touching him like he was worth touching.
Why wasn't he rushing, why wasn't he taking, why wasn't he leaving?
It made Gi-hun's chest ache, no one had ever stayed before.
No one had ever wanted him like this.
Not just the way he laughed or how he filled silence with jokes, with teasing, with that sharp, stupid grin. Not in the way he fit into a night, into a moment, into the fleeting heat of tangled sheets and gasping breaths.
But him. All of him.
It terrified him.
Because the way Inho was looking at him right now—dark-eyed, steady, patient—it felt like something permanent, like something he wouldn't be able to run from.
It felt like something he wanted.
Gi-hun's fingers twitched against Inho's stomach, hesitating. He could still pull away. He could still make a joke, still break the tension, still protect himself.
But he didn't.
Instead, he moved, slow, careful. Like he was testing something. Like he was testing himself.
His hands slipped beneath Inho's shirt, palms pressing against the warmth of his skin, and Fuck.
Inho felt solid. Grounded. Real. Warm and steady.
Gi-hun's breath shuddered out of him, and before he could stop himself, before he could think too hard about what he was doing, he leaned in.
Gi-hun rested his forehead against Inho's shoulder, letting his fingers tighten against his back.
Letting himself feel.
And Inho let him, he didn't push him, didn't tease, didn't pull away.
Just held him, pressing one slow, steady hand against the small of his back, the other smoothing over his waist, anchoring him in place like he belonged there.
Like he had always belonged there.
And maybe he had, maybe he had just never let himself believe it.
With a sharp inhale and a slow exhale, Gi-hun closed his eyes, feeling the warmth, feeling the weight, feeling everything.
This was real.
This was happening.
He let Inho touch him like something worth knowing. Let Inho stay. Let himself be wanted. Let himself want back.
And fuck. He wasn't sure he'd ever be able to stop.
Reverence (Inho)
• Reverence (n.): A deep, unshakable respect. The act of regarding something with awe, with tenderness, with care. A touch given not to claim, but to honor. A worshipful regard for something precious—something fragile, something irreplaceable.
Inho had never worshiped anything before. Not a god. Not a belief. Not a person.
Not until now.
Not until Gi-hun, loose-limbed and pliant beneath his hands, let out a slow, shaky breath and let himself be touched like this.
Not until Gi-hun let himself be known.
It was intoxicating in a way Inho had never experienced before—not just the heat of him, not just the way he moved under his hands, but the way he was letting him in. There was trust here.
Not just physical trust—the kind that let him skim fingers down the line of Gi-hun's waist, the kind that let him slip hands beneath the fabric of his shirt that let him guide him without resistance.
No—this was deeper.
This was Gi-hun trusting him with something fragile. Something unspoken, that had nothing to do with lust and everything to do with wanting.
Wanting to be known, to be handled carefully, to be treated like something worth keeping.
And Inho wanted to give it to him.
Wanted to give him everything.
The air between them was thick with something Inho didn't have a name for.
Not just want or lust, or even just the slow-burning ache of desire that had been building between them for weeks before either of them had been ready to face it.
No, this was something else.
Something weightier, vast, something that curled in the pit of Inho's stomach and made his chest feel too full, too tight, like if he didn't touch Gi-hun—if he didn't have him—he might not be able to breathe.
So he took his hand.
His fingers curled around Gi-hun's, rougher, stronger, but careful—so careful, as he pulled him up from the couch. And Gi-hun followed.
Didn't hesitate. Didn't question.
Just followed.
His palm was warm against Inho's, his grip firm but loose at the same time, like he was holding on because he wanted to, not because he had to. It sent something sharp through Inho's ribs—something almost unbearable.
God, Gi-hun didn't even know what he did to him.
He led him through the apartment, through the quiet hum of Gi-huns apartment, a space he had already begun to make his own.
The storm outside had settled into something gentler now, the patter of rain against the window a soft, steady rhythm, a quiet accompaniment to the way Inho's heart pounded against his ribs.
He opened the door to Gi-huns bedroom. Dim, intimate, the only light spilling in was from the streetlamp outside, casting faint, golden streaks across the sheets.
It was soft, hazy, like the world had slowed down just for them.
Gi-hun lingered just inside the doorway, watching him, waiting.
Inho needed him. He needed to touch Gi-hun, to know him, to prove to himself that Gi-hun was here, real, his.
So he stepped in close, not rushed, not hurried but with intent.
With his free hand, he reached for the hem of Gi-hun's shirt, his fingers grazing warm skin just beneath the fabric. He felt the shiver that ran through him, the way his breath hitched, the way his muscles tensed for half a second before softening.
It made Inho's head spin.
Slowly, he pushed the fabric up, his fingertips tracing along the planes of Gi-hun's stomach as he went, over soft skin, over subtle lines of muscle. Every inch was warm, familiar, new.
He didn't pull the shirt off right away.
Didn't rush to expose him, didn't yank it over his head like he was taking something.
Instead, he smoothed his hands over Gi-hun's ribs, dragging his thumbs along the dip of his waist, letting himself feel him.
"You drive me fucking insane," he murmured, voice rough, thick, almost wrecked just from touching him. "Do you know that?"
Gi-hun swallowed, his eyes were dark, hazy, lips parted like he wanted to say something—but nothing came.
Inho dragged his hands up further, slow, steady, pushing the shirt higher until it bunched just beneath Gi-hun's arms. Then—finally—he pulled it up and over his head, tossing it somewhere behind them without a second thought.
Inhos' breath caught and he just looked.
Took in the broadness of Gi-hun's shoulders, the soft curve of his collarbone, the smooth expanse of his chest. The faint ridges of his ribs, the warmth of his skin, the subtle tension still lingering in his muscles.
His fingers twitched at his sides.
He wanted to touch—everywhere, all at once.
So he did.
Not rough or greedy, just—devoted.
His hands slid back to Gi-hun's waist, smoothing over his sides, thumbs pressing into soft skin before dragging up, following the curve of his torso, mapping out every inch, crease and fold of him.
"So fucking beautiful," Inho whispered, almost to himself.
He didn't realize he had said it out loud until he felt the breath hitch in Gi-hun's throat.
A flush rose to his skin, deep and warm, crawling up his neck and into his cheeks. His fingers twitched where they had curled into the fabric of Inho's shirt, gripping tight, uncertain.
Inho caught his chin between his fingers, tilting his face slightly down, forcing him to see—to understand.
"I mean it," he murmured, his thumb tracing along Gi-hun's jaw, slow and deliberate. "Every inch of you." His fingers ghosted down, brushing over his throat, his collarbone, his chest. "Every fucking inch."
Gi-hun let out a shaky breath, and Inho felt it—felt the way it stuttered in his ribs, felt the way his body gave, softened, yielded beneath his hands.
It made his own breath come rough, made his heart ache. He leaned in, pressing his lips just beneath Gi-hun's ear, letting his mouth linger there, letting him feel every word.
"Let me show you," he whispered.
Gi-hun didn't say anything he didn't need to.
He just let him.
And fuck—Inho was going to take his time.
His lips trailed lower, down the slope of his neck, down to the curve of his shoulder, pressing slow, reverent kisses against his skin. His hands followed the path of his mouth, smoothing down his back, his sides, mapping out every dip, every ridge, learning him.
He felt Gi-hun shiver not from cold or from hesitation.
But from the sheer weight of it, of being cherished and being known.
The weight of Gi-hun in his hands was something sacred. Something he wasn't sure he'd ever deserved, but fuck, he wasn't going to let it slip through his fingers now.
His lips dragged lower, slow and deliberate, pressing into the warm slope of Gi-hun's shoulder, the faintest scrape of teeth following, just enough to make Gi-hun gasp softly—to feel the slight twitch beneath his palms.
God. He could stay here forever, just like this, could kiss his way across every inch of Gi-hun's skin, relearning, discovering, pressing himself into every place that had been untouched, unnoticed, uncherished before now.
And yet—he wanted more.
Needed more.
He wasn't sure he'd ever been this patient before. Had never taken his time with someone like this, had never wanted to take his time like this. But with Gi-hun—Gi-hun was different.
Everything about him made Inho want to linger, to stay, to savor.
His fingers curled against Gi-hun's waist, thumbs tracing slow, reverent circles against his skin. He could feel the way Gi-hun was holding himself together, the tension still coiled in his spine, in the subtle, uneven rise and fall of his chest.
"Breathe," Inho murmured, pressing his lips against the hollow of Gi-hun's throat, right where he could feel the rapid flutter of his pulse. "Just breathe."
Gi-hun exhaled, shaky and uneven, his fingers tightening where they were still fisted in the fabric of Inho's shirt.
And Inho—he wanted to undo him.
Wanted to take Gi-hun apart piece by piece, with nothing but the drag of his mouth, the press of his hands, the slow, aching pull of every whisper against his skin.
So he guided him.
Soft. Unhurried.
He nudged Gi-hun back toward the bed, walking him there step by step, never breaking contact, never letting go. His hands skimmed lower, settling on Gi-hun's hips, anchoring him as he felt the mattress hit the backs of his knees.
Gi-hun looked slightly down at him then, eyes dark and hazy, his lips still parted like he had forgotten how to close them. His breath was warm, shallow, catching against Inho's mouth with every exhale.
He was stunning.
Inho's throat felt tight, something thick pressing against his ribs, something almost unbearable.
He reached for the hem of his own shirt, barely thinking as he pulled it over his head, tossing it aside without care.
The cool air kissed his skin, but he barely felt it—not with Gi-hun right here, looking at him like that, dark eyes, his lips parted and slightly swollen, breaths coming shallow and warm.
Mine, Inho thought, something possessive curling low in his gut.
His hands found Gi-hun's hips again, tracing the shape of him, feeling the heat of his skin beneath his palms. Then, carefully, deliberately, he pressed him down.
Gi-hun sank into the mattress without hesitation, the sheets dipping beneath his weight, his arms falling back, loose and pliant against the bed.
And Inho—God, he couldn't stop looking at him.
Couldn't stop taking him in.
The way his chest rose and fell, breath catching with every shift of Inho's hands. The flush creeping down his neck, deeper now, blooming across his collarbones. The way his fingers curled against the sheets, gripping them like he needed something to hold onto.
He was truly a vision.
And Inho—he was going to worship him.
His lips found the hollow of Gi-hun's throat first, warm and slow, kissing his way across the delicate skin there. He felt Gi-hun swallow beneath him, the subtle bob of his throat, the soft hitch in his breath when Inho dragged his tongue over the spot just below his jaw.
"Perfect," he murmured against his skin, his voice rough, reverent.
Gi-hun made a sound—small, breathy—his hands twitching like he wanted to reach for him but didn't know where to touch.
Inho didn't let him think about it.
He moved lower, his mouth trailing heat across Gi-hun's collarbones, down the center of his chest, tasting, learning. His hands followed, smoothing over warm skin, tracing the faint ridges of muscle, the soft curves that no one had ever paid attention to.
"This…you, you're all I think about." Inho whispered, pressing his lips just above Gi-hun's heart.
Gi-hun shifted beneath him, fingers tightening in the sheets.
Inho kissed him there, slow, deliberate. Then lower—his mouth moving over his ribs feeling Gi-hun hold back laughter, as he moved quickly to his stomach, his hands following the shape of him.
He didn't rush.
Didn't take.
Just gave.
Soft, lingering kisses. Gentle bites. The faintest scrape of teeth against sensitive skin, soothed over with his tongue. He wanted to leave something behind—not just marks, not just proof—but something deeper.
Something that would linger long after this night was over.
"Stay with me," Inho murmured against his skin, his hands pressing firmly against Gi-hun's sides, grounding him. "Feel this. Feel me."
Gi-hun exhaled, shuddering. "I do," he whispered, his voice unsteady, wrecked. "I feel you."
Inho smiled against his skin, something tight and aching twisting in his chest.
He felt the way Gi-hun's breath hitched beneath him, the sharp, stuttering rise and fall of his chest as he dragged his hands over bare skin.
He wanted to know everything—every sensitive place, every inch of him that had been ignored, untouched, unloved.
So he moved lower, his fingers splaying wide over Gi-hun's ribs, thumbs tracing slow, soothing circles as his mouth found new places to worship.
He kissed the center of Gi-hun's chest first, lips pressing firmly against warm skin, feeling the steady thrum of his heartbeat beneath him.
Then, carefully, he dragged his tongue over the skin there, tasting the salt, the heat, the way Gi-hun's muscles twitched beneath his touch.
And then—he went further.
His mouth found one of Gi-hun's nipples, and he heard it—the sharp inhale, the way Gi-hun's fingers clenched around the sheets, gripping tight like he hadn't expected the touch at all.
Oh.
Inho smirked against his skin.
He flattened his tongue against it first, teasing, testing, before wrapping his lips around it properly, sucking just enough to make Gi-hun jolt beneath him.
"Fuck," Gi-hun gasped, his back arching off the mattress, his body reacting before his mind could catch up.
Inho groaned at the sight of it, at the way Gi-hun responded so beautifully to something so small.
So he did it again.
Sucked a little harder, dragged his teeth over the peak before soothing it with his tongue, his free hand sliding up to palm at the other side, rolling the neglected bud between his fingers.
Gi-hun whined—his hands flying up to clutch at Inho's shoulders, his fingers digging into warm skin.
"I knew you were sensitive but, I didn't know you were this sensitive," Inho murmured against his chest, voice low and amused, before flicking his tongue over the peak again, watching the way Gi-hun's thighs tensed beneath him, his breath turning shallow.
"S-Shut up," Gi-hun managed, but his voice was shaking, utterly ruined.
Inho grinned he was going to have fun with this.
He switched sides, his tongue trailing over to the other bud, dragging heat over it before wrapping his lips around it and sucking hard.
Gi-hun twisted beneath him, a sharp gasp ripping from his throat, his hips jerking up like he couldn't help it.
Inho felt that reaction—felt the way the heat between them spiked, the way Gi-hun was already starting to come apart.
And fuck, he was obsessed.
He hummed against Gi-hun's skin, letting the vibrations sink into him, his hands smoothing down Gi-hun grounding him, holding him close.
"Mmm look at you." he growled, pressing a kiss into his chest. "So responsive. You like this, don't you?"
Gi-hun turned his head, pressing his burning face into the pillow, refusing to answer.
Inho chuckled, dragging his nails lightly down Gi-hun's ribs, making him jump.
"Oh, you do," he teased, voice dripping with satisfaction. "You love it."
Gi-hun groaned, shifting beneath him like he wanted to hide, but there was nowhere to go—nowhere to escape from the way Inho was learning him, memorizing him.
Inho kissed his way back up, pressing his lips to Gi-hun's jaw, murmuring against it.
"Don't hide from me, my dear," he whispered. "I wanna hear you."
Gi-hun exhaled sharply, something trembling on his lips, something vulnerable.
And Inho had never felt more reverent in his life.
Because this wasn't going to be just sex.
This was laying Gi-hun down, pressing soft kisses along his beautiful skin, running hands, lips and teeth over him like he was something worth cherishing.
This was telling him, in every unspoken way, that he was treasured.
That he was loved. That this was more than just a night. This—this was everything.
Surrender (Gi-hun)
• Surrender (n.): The act of yielding. A willing submission, given without resistance. The moment where tension ceases, where hesitation falls away, where the body and soul give in—fully, completely, without restraint.
Gi-hun was losing himself.
Or maybe—not losing.
Maybe being found.
Because every touch, every kiss, every slow, deliberate movement of Inho's mouth against his skin was grounding him instead of pulling him under.
Inho was right here, holding him.
Holding him down, together and close. Gi-hun didn't know how to handle it, didn't know how to process the way Inho touched him—not just with hunger, not just with desire, but with something deeper.
Something unshakable.
Something that made his stomach twist and his throat tighten and his ribs ache with the sheer weight of being cherished.
It was overwhelming.
It was terrifying.
It was everything.
Inho's hands were slow, patient, tracing the curve of his waist, the dip of his ribs, memorizing him. His mouth was warm, thorough, tasting, teasing, leaving soft, lingering kisses along every inch of exposed skin.
"You're so beautiful," Inho murmured, lips brushing just beneath Gi-hun's ear, his voice thick, reverent. "Do you have any idea how much I want you?"
Gi-hun shuddered, fingers clenching into the sheets.
He knew. God, he knew.
Because he could feel it in every press of Inho's hands, in every pass of his lips, in the way his breath stuttered every time Gi-hun made the smallest sound.
He could feel it in the way Inho was holding himself back—in the restraint, in the slow, aching drag of his mouth against his chest, his stomach, everywhere but where Gi-hun wanted him most.
"Fucking look at you," Inho groaned against his skin, dragging his tongue over a sensitive spot just beneath his collarbone. "Falling apart just from this. Just from me touching you."
Gi-hun let out a wrecked sound, his hips twitching beneath Inho's hands, heat pooling low in his stomach, spreading through every inch of him.
He felt raw. Exposed.
Not because Inho was undressing him—not just physically—but completely.
Like he was peeling away every layer Gi-hun had ever used to protect himself. Like he was taking him apart, stripping him down to something he had never let anyone see before.
And Gi-hun wanted to run from it. Wanted to laugh, to push back, to tease, to make this easier—lighter—something that didn't feel like his chest was going to cave in from the sheer intensity of it all.
But Inho wasn't letting him.
He wasn't letting him hide and wasn't going to let him brush this off like it was nothing.
Because this—this wasn't nothing.
And Inho was making sure he felt that.
His hands slid up, warm,and firm, settling on either side of Gi-hun's face, forcing him to look.
And fuck—Gi-hun almost couldn't.
Because Inho's eyes were dark, unrelenting, filled with something so deep, so certain, so terrifyingly soft that it almost knocked the breath from his lungs.
"I see you," Inho murmured. "I fucking see you, Gi-hun."
Gi-hun made a noise—helpless, broken.
Because he had never been seen like this.
His breath stuttered out of him, his fingers reaching—grasping—for something to hold onto, something to anchor him and Inho gave himself.
Let him clutch at his wrists, let him dig his nails into his skin and pull him closer, pulling him down, letting him press their foreheads together like he was drowning in this, in him, in all of it.
Gi-hun let out a shuddering breath, his voice barely above a whisper, "I...I see you too."
Inho stilled.
For a moment, time felt like it froze. It got so quiet Gi-hun swore he'd be able to hear a pin drop in the room if one fell.
The words lingered between them, settling deep into the quiet space where their breaths mingled, where the heat of their skin pressed together, where something too fragile to name curled between their ribs and held them there.
Gi-hun hadn't meant to say it.
Hadn't meant to admit it.
But it had slipped out anyway—raw, unguarded, something that felt too big to say out loud, but undeniable nonetheless.
Because it was true.
He saw Inho.
Not just the sharp edges or the recklessness others saw. Nor the arrogance that he wore like armor at work or in public.
But the quiet things beneath all that.
The weight of his hands when they weren't taking, but giving. The heat in his eyes when he wasn't demanding, but offering. The careful, restrained way he was holding Gi-hun together, even as he was slowly pulling him apart.
Gihun felt Inho let out a breath—a shaky, unsteady thing before Inhos lips crashed into his, craving, wanting, it was deep. A claim, a confession, a fucking surrender of his own.
It stole the air from Gi-hun's lungs, ripped the ground from beneath him, sent heat curling everywhere—down his spine, low in his stomach, into the tips of his fingers as he clung to Inho like he'd vanish if he let go.
And Inho—fuck, Gi-hun could feel the shift Inho wasn't holding back anymore.
The control he had kept a white-knuckled grip on until now was crumbling, breaking apart beneath the weight of those four words, beneath the way Gi-hun had said them like he meant them.
Like he had been seeing Inho this entire time.
Inho groaned into the kiss, deep and guttural, pressing closer, pressing harder, bearing down on him, until Gi-hun had no choice but to sink further into the mattress letting himself be wanted in a way that left no room for doubt.
Their bodies slotted together, heat bleeding into heat, skin burning where they touched. Inho's hands were everywhere—gripping, yearning, worshiping—his thumbs pressing into the dip of Gi-hun's hips, his fingers dragging down the length of his ribs like he was engraving it to memory.
His mouth moved in desperate, frantic paths—down Gi-hun's jaw, across his throat, biting at the place where his pulse pounded beneath the skin before soothing the mark with his tongue.
Gi-hun's breath hitched, his back arching, his fingers scrambling for something—anything—to keep himself grounded.
He found Inho.
Fisted his hands into his hair, held on, let out a helpless sound when Inho sucked another mark into his neck, slow and deliberate, letting his teeth drag just enough to make Gi-hun shudder beneath him.
"Inho—"
Gi-hun barely recognized his own voice—wrecked, breathless, shaking with something he wasn't sure he had ever let himself feel before.
But Inho—Inho recognized it.
He hummed low against Gi-hun's throat, lips dragging heat over sensitive skin, smug, satisfied, but tender all the same.
Like he knew exactly what he was doing to him.
Like he knew he had him.
And fuck—he did.
Inho touched him, with slow and deliberate hands, trailing his mouth lower, kissing, and devouring him, like he was working from instinct alone.
He let his teeth scrape just beneath the swell of Gi-hun's collarbone, not hard enough to bruise, but enough to make his body jolt, enough to make his breath stutter.
And then—he soothed it. A slow, wet slide of his tongue, a kiss pressed firmly into the same spot, like he was apologizing for making him shiver in the first place.
It made something deep in Gi-hun's chest squeeze tight, like his ribs couldn't contain it.
Like his body wasn't built for this kind of wanting. This kind of care.
His head tipped back against the pillows, helpless, lips parting around wordless sounds as Inho moved lower and lower, dragging his mouth over Gi-hun's stomach, pressing his tongue into the soft dips between muscle, nuzzling into the warmth of him like he belonged there.
The air between them shifted the moment Inho's fingers curled around the waistband of Gi-hun's pants.
Not just from the heat lingering between their bodies, not just from the anticipation coiled tight in the space between touch and release—but something deeper.
Something quieter.
Something that made Gi-hun tense.
It was small—barely a hesitation, barely a pause—but Inho felt it anyway.
Felt the way his breath caught, the way his stomach tightened, the way his muscles went rigid, like there was something unspoken sitting just beneath the surface.
And just like that—Gi-hun watched as Inho stilled.
He didn't pull.
Didn't push.
Didn't take.
Instead, he softened. His grip on the fabric eased, his hands shifting from where they hovered at Gi-hun's waist to the bare skin just above his hips, grounding him, anchoring him in place without expectation.
Then—Inhos' mouth followed.
A kiss, slow and warm, pressed into the delicate skin at his hip. Not a demand. Not a promise. Just a reminder.
Another, lower this time, lips grazing just above where his waistband still sat, his breath warm against sensitive skin.
One more—softer, deeper—right where bone met flesh, lingering.
Gi-hun shuddered. Not from arousal—but from the weight of it.
The way Inho was holding him here with nothing but his hands, his mouth, the steady, unwavering certainty of him.
The way this wasn't just about touching, wasn't just about getting him naked, wasn't just about what came next—but about this moment, right now, and what it meant.
His chest rose and fell in a smoother rhythm, the tension coiled tight in his stomach beginning to unwind beneath the warmth of Inho's touch.
Gi-hun felt the shift deep in his bones. The moment his body stopped resisting what was happening here.
The moment the tight, knotted tension buried under his ribs finally unwound, unraveling beneath Inho's hands, beneath his mouth, beneath the slow, steady rhythm of his breath against bare skin.
The moment he stopped bracing for impact—for expectation, for demand, for something rough, something hurried, something that had nothing to do with him and everything to do with being taken.
Because this wasn't that. This was different.
Inho wasn't taking anything. He was waiting.
Holding.
Letting Gi-hun fall into this at his own pace—letting him set the rhythm, letting him feel safe in the space they were making between them.
And God—Gi-hun hadn't realized how badly he needed that.
Hadn't realized how much of himself he had been keeping hidden, even now, even with Inho watching him like this, like he was something delicate, something precious, something worth treasuring.
Gi-hun swallowed hard, his fingers twitching against Inho's shoulders, gripping tight, not to push him away, but to hold on—to keep himself from slipping too far into the unbearable weight of it all.
And then—he let go.
The tension left his body in one long, shuddering breath, his muscles easing beneath the warmth of Inho's touch, beneath the slow, reverent press of lips against his hipbone.
Gi-hun knew Inho must have felt it, the moment Gi-hun gave in, trusting him and just letting this happen.
That—that was his surrender.
As Inho pressed one last, lingering kiss against the sharp line of his hip before finally slipping his fingers beneath the waistband of Gi-hun's pants, dragging them down slowly, deliberately, not taking, but unveiling, revealing Gi-hun inch by inch like something to be admired.
Something to be cherished.
The air felt thick against his skin, too warm, too charged, heat flooding every inch of him as Inho settled between his legs.
Gi-hun exhaled sharply, a breathless, wrecked sound leaving his lips as the last barrier between them fell away.
And then—nothing.
Just Inho.
Looking at him. Taking him in. Like he had been waiting for this moment.
Like he had been starving for it.
Like he didn't just want to touch him—he wanted to know him. And Gi-hun—he had never felt more exposed in his life.
Not because of his body, or because he was bare beneath Inho now, skin flushed, chest heaving, pulse hammering against his ribs.
Because Inho saw him. All of him.
Sensual (Inho)
• Sensual (adj.): Of the senses—of touch, of taste, of sound, of breath. A pleasure that lingers, slow and unhurried, felt in the skin, in the pulse, in the spaces where bodies meet.
Inho had always been a man who took.
Took what he wanted and what was offered. He took without hesitation, without patience, without concern for anything beyond the moment of gratification.
But this—this wasn't taking.
This was giving.
Something deeper. Something that stretched beyond need, beyond want, beyond the heat pooling in his stomach and the sight of Gi-hun spread out beneath him—bare, flushed, trembling.
This was devotion.
This was consuming him.
With his hands. With his mouth. With his breath. With everything he had to give.
Inho swallowed, his gaze dragging over every inch of Gi-hun, taking his time—reverent, worshipful—the way one might look at something sacred, something to be memorized, committed to memory, traced into the fabric of his fucking soul.
His hands followed where his eyes led—palms smoothing over soft, warm skin, continuing to map out the shape of him, feeling the way Gi-hun twitched beneath his touch, the way his breath caught when calloused fingertips brushed too lightly or too slowly over places no one had ever paid attention to before.
Inho felt greedy for this.
For him.
For every little tremor, every little shudder, every slow, gasping breath that left Gi-hun's lips as if he couldn't handle being touched like this.
Damn. Inho wanted to ruin him.
But slowly. So slowly, he dragged his mouth lower, pressing open-mouthed kisses down the center of Gi-hun's chest, feeling him. Feeling the way his body reacted first, before his mind could catch up.
His tongue flicked out, tracing the peak of one nipple again before sucking it between his lips—not rough, not rushed, just enough to tease, to taste, to feel the way Gi-hun's body jerked beneath him once more, the way his fingers curled into the sheets, the way a soft, unfiltered sound tumbled from his throat before he could bite it down.
Fuck.
Inho felt that sound.
Felt it in his chest, in his spine, in the way it curled low in his stomach, deep and aching and endless.
Gi-hun had never sounded like that before.
Had never been this unguarded, this exposed.
Had never given himself over so fully, Inho wanted more.
He wrapped his lips around the bud of Gi-hun's nipple again, sucking just a little harder this time, just enough to feel the way Gi-hun's body tensed, shivered, melted beneath him.
His free hand dragged lower, teasing, his palm smoothing over the flat plane of Gi-hun's stomach, fingers tracing lazy, deliberate patterns just above where he really wanted to touch.
He was stalling on purpose.
Dragging it out.
Letting Gi-hun feel the wait.
The anticipation, the unbearable stretch of not enough, not yet, just a little more.
Gi-hun whimpered, his hips shifting—restless, desperate—as Inho's mouth worked him over slowly, moving across his skin with tongue and teeth, pressing kisses into every dip and hollow like he was leaving something behind.
Like he was marking him in ways no one else ever had.
"Inho," Gi-hun gasped, voice wrecked, almost pained.
And fuck—Inho loved that.
Loved the shakiness of it, the helplessness, the way Gi-hun was breaking apart beneath him.
He let his teeth graze over the sensitive peak of Gi-hun's chest one last time before pulling back, sitting up just enough to watch him.
And God, the sight of him nearly ruined him.
Gi-hun, sprawled out beneath him, breathless and wrecked, his chest rising and falling in uneven, needy pulls of air.
His skin flushed, his lips kiss-swollen, his fingers tangled in the sheets like they were the only thing keeping him tethered to the earth.
No. That wouldn't do.
Inho didn't want him holding onto the sheets. He wanted him holding onto him.
So he grabbed one of Gi-hun's wrists, pulled his hand away from the mattress, and guided it to his head, lacing their fingers together for just a second before letting go, so Gi-hun could tangle his fingers into his hair.
This was Inhos' way of telling him, I'm yours, touch me, pull me closer, don't hold back.
Inho finally felt Gi-huns fingers tighten in his hair, gripping, tugging, wordlessly begging him closer—and fuck, that was all it took.
Inho moved.
Dragged his lips lower.
Down Gi-hun's stomach, down the soft, sensitive skin just above his hips, slow, pressing open-mouthed kisses into every inch of him, feeling the way his body twitched, shivered, and gasped beneath his touch.
Then—Inho spread his thighs open.
Just enough to settle between them, just enough to feel the heat of him, just enough to let Gi-hun know what was coming.
Gi-hun whined.
The sound shot straight to Inho's dick as he groaned against Gi-huns skin, his breath warm, heavy, dragging over the place Gi-hun needed him most, but still—he didn't touch.
Gi-hun's hips jerked up, just slightly, just enough to beg, but Inho's hands pressed him down again, firm and unyielding.
A smirk curled against his lips.
"So impatient," he murmured, lips brushing just barely over the sharp curve of Gi-hun's hipbone.
Gi-hun twitched, fingers tightening in Inho's hair.
"Please," he breathed.
Fuck. That nearly broke him.
He let his mouth move lower, pressing another kiss right at the crease of Gi-hun's thigh, letting him feel the heat of his breath, the weight of his presence, the absolute fucking inevitability of what was coming next.
Then—Finally, he took him into his mouth.
Inho felt Gi-huns entire body shudder. A sound—half-gasp, half-moan, utterly ruined—ripped from his throat, his thighs tensing beneath Inho's hands.
And Inho—God, Inho let out a deep guttural moan of his own.
Gi-hun's back arched, his fingers tightened in his hair, his breath stuttered, sharp and gasping, as if he had never felt anything like this before.
Inho wanted to drown in it.
He hollowed his cheeks, sucking slow, deep, taking him inch by inch, until he felt the head of Gi-hun's cock press against the back of his tongue.
Gi-hun choked on a moan, his body twitching beneath him, his hips trying—fighting—to thrust up, to chase more.
Inho's fingers dug into his hips, holding him down, keeping him there, keeping him at his mercy.
And fuck—he was going to take his time with this.
He pulled back, dragging his tongue along the underside as he went, slow and achingly deliberate, before sinking down again, sucking just a little harder.
Gi-hun whined, his breath coming in short, desperate gasps, his grip tugging at Inho's hair, his legs trembling around him.
Good.
He wanted to hear it.
Wanted to feel the way Gi-hun unraveled for him.
Wanted to make him fall apart, over and over, until he didn't know where he ended and Inho began.
"That's it my dear," Inho murmured, his voice rough, teasing, vibrating against Gi-hun's skin.
Gi-hun gasped, hands flying to his own face, trying to stifle the sounds, trying to hold himself together.
Oh, no. No fucking way.
Inho grabbed his wrists, yanked them away, pinned them down against the mattress.
"Don't hide from me," he growled, his breath hot, damp, ghosting over the slick length of him.
Gi-hun trembled, his chest heaving, his lips shaking like he was on the verge of breaking apart.
Inho flattened his tongue, licked a long, slow stripe from the base to the tip, teasing, savoring the taste of precum, letting Gi-hun feel every inch of it.
Inho felt him shuddered, his legs trying to close around him, his body sensitive, overwhelmed, begging for more as he came back up for air.
And Inho gave it to him.
He sank back down, lips wrapping around him, sucking deep, pulling another broken, desperate moan from Gi-hun's throat.
He worked him over slowly, thoroughly, his tongue tracing patterns, learning what made him gasp, what made him shiver, what made his fingers clutch into his hair and sheets like he was afraid he'd float away.
Crave (Gi-hun)
• Crave (v.): To long for, to ache for, to need so fiercely it borders on pain. A hunger that is more than physical—a yearning that settles deep, in the marrow, in the pulse, in the spaces where longing turns to desperation.
Gi-hun was burning.
Heat coiled low in his stomach, spreading like wildfire, licking at his ribs, crawling up his spine, igniting every nerve in his body until he was nothing but raw need.
He had never felt like this before.
Never like this.
Never for someone like this.
Inho had him pinned to the bed, lips trailing fire over his thighs, hands holding him down like he belonged there—like he belonged to him, and Gi-hun—God, he couldn't think. He couldn't breathe or do anything but feel.
The slow drag of Inho's tongue. The teasing scrape of his teeth. The unbearable patience in the way he took his time, worshipping every inch of him, making Gi-hun come apart piece by aching piece.
It was torture.
It was heaven.
It was killing him.
His hands twisted into the sheets, gripping tight, his muscles trembling with the effort of staying still, of not losing himself completely. But Inho wasn't making it easy.
No—he was drawing it out.
Holding him there, on the edge, hovering just close enough to make him ache but never letting him fall.
Gi-hun gasped as Inho's mouth almost returned to where he needed it, lips brushing over him, breath hot, damp—there, but not there.
"Inho—" The name ripped out of him, shattered and desperate.
Inho hummed against his skin, his hands tightening around Gi-hun's thighs, spreading him further apart. "What is it, My Dear?"
Gi-hun shuddered.
He needed more.
More than the teasing, more than the waiting, more than the unbearable weight of being held in this moment—wanted so thoroughly he thought he might break.
But Inho was making him say it.
Gi-hun squeezed his eyes shut, his pride warring with the way his body begged.
He tried to hold out, tried to bite down on the words, but then—another press of lips, another slow drag of teeth, another moment of waiting, and—He snapped.
"Please, Lover." he gasped, voice hoarse, wrecked.
Inho stilled. He tilted his head, fingers pressing just slightly into the soft skin of Gi-hun's thighs. "Please what?"
Fuck, he was going to kill him.
Gi-hun's breath hitched, his spine arching as a frustrated whimper tore from his throat. He was beyond words, beyond pride, beyond anything but the sheer ache of needing.
His hand flew up Inhos head once more, nails digging into his hair, his thighs tensing under Inho's grip, his chest rising and falling too fast, too shallow, too hungry.
And then—Another kiss.
Right where he needed him.
Soft. Lingering. Cruel.
Gi-hun sobbed, his body twitching, pleading without words. But Inho held him still. Kept him pinned beneath the weight of his touch, beneath the unbearable patience of it all.
A pause. A breath. Gi-hun cracked.
"I—need" His voice was barely a whisper, raw and trembling.
He swallowed, his entire body begging.
Fuck it.
"I need you... inside me."
Gi-hun barely had time to breathe.
The words had left him before he could stop them, before he could even think about the weight of them, and now—they hung between them.
Thick. Electric. A fuse waiting to be lit.
Inho stilled.
His breath hitched, his fingers pressing into the plush flesh of Gi-hun's thighs, the tension in his grip the only thing betraying just how badly he wanted. How hard he was fighting to hold back.
The room had been warm before, but now it was burning.
Gi-hun could feel his pulse in his throat, in his wrists, in every place Inho had touched him, kissed him, ruined him.
His body felt like it was waiting—tensed on the precipice of something he wasn't sure he could survive but knew he couldn't live without.
And yet—Inho didn't move.
Didn't speak.
Didn't take.
He just looked at him, eyes dark, pupils blown wide, chest rising and falling in slow, controlled drags—like he was holding something back, something dangerous as Inho whispered, "Say it again."
Gi-hun swallowed, his hands dropped to the bed his fingers curling into the sheets.
It wasn't a demand or Inho teasing, it was a plea.
Something deep. Something wrecked. Something that made heat lick up Gi-hun's spine and dissolve every ounce of pride he had left. "I need you."
A pause. A beat.
Then—softer. More raw. His hand came up to caress the side of Inhos face, "Lover, I need you inside me. Please."
The growl that tore from Inho's throat sent a shudder through Gi-hun's entire body.
Like something in him had just snapped.
Then—motion. Inho was crawling up his body like a wild animal capturing its prey.
A sharp inhale, then a rough, desperate kiss, open-mouthed and needy, stealing the breath from Gi-hun's lungs.
Gi-hun clung to Inho, his hands scrambling to grab his arms, his shoulders, anywhere he could reach, trying to anchor himself. But Inho was already dragging him under, drowning him in heat and weight and want.
The hard press of him was there—hot, heavy, nudging against him but not yet giving, not yet taking. It was torturous, unbearable.
A wrecked, ragged groan ripped from Inho's throat, his forehead dropping against Gi-hun's shoulder, his entire body shaking with restraint.
"God," Inho rasped, voice frayed at the edges, unraveling. "You have no fucking idea."
Gi-hun's breath came out in a sharp, shuddering exhale, his fingers flexing against the bare, burning heat of Inho's skin, gripping him tight, pulling, needing, begging.
"I do," Gi-hun whispered, voice raw, wanting, pleading. "I do, so please—"
Inho cut him off with another kiss—slower this time, softer, deeper, like he was trying to steady himself, trying to pour something unspoken into Gi-hun's mouth, into his bones.
Then—more motion, a shift of weight. The feeling of Inho pulling back, his hands leaving Gi-hun's skin for the first time all night.
Gi-hun let out a quiet whimper at the loss, and he swore he could hear a small laugh from Inho. But then—Inhos fingers found his chin lifting his face to meet his, "Don't worry My Dear I'm right here."
His hand dropped for a second, as the sound of fabric rustling filled the silence.
Gi-hun watched him, dazed, breathless, ruined, as his gaze wandered over Inho admiring him, his eyes fell down just in time to see him finally freeing himself.
Inhos borrowed sweatpants hit the floor with a soft, muted thud.
And then—there he was.
His cock bare, hard, thick and straining. Flushed dark with heat, the weight of his arousal heavy between them.
Gi-hun's stomach tightened, a sharp rush of want flooding every nerve in his body, his breath catching as his eyes dragged over him—every inch of him.
Inho was beautiful.
Not just in the way he looked—strong, broad, devastating. But in the way he was watching him.
Dark eyes, blown wide, lips parted, chest rising and falling in slow, uneven drags.
Like he was holding back.
Like he was afraid to break him.
And God—Gi-hun wanted to be broken.
Wanted to be taken apart, piece by aching piece, by the only man who had ever touched him like he was something worth worshiping.
"Lover," he breathed, his voice wrecked, barely holding together, cracking open beneath the weight of his own need. Stretching his arms out with want. "Please—come back now."
He saw it—the shift in Inho's eyes. The way something inside him snapped.
The way Inho cursed under his breath, a sharp, fractured sound, his hands moving too fast, too desperate as he reached for the bedside table, grabbing the bottle of lube, fumbling slightly as he popped the cap open.
The slick sound of it—of preparation, of inevitability—made Gi-hun's stomach tighten, made his thighs tremble as his body braced for what was coming.
But just as Inho was about to move, about to take, Gi-hun spoke.
Soft and certain, "You keep calling me beautiful and perfect," he murmured, his voice still ragged, still trembling, but sure.
His fingers reached for Inho's face, brushing over the sharp line of his jaw, holding him there, forcing him to hear it, to believe it.
"But so are you."
Inho froze.
His breath caught, his hands stuttering in their movement, the bottle of lube slipping slightly in his grip.
For a second, just one, he looked shaken.
Like no one had ever said those words to him before. Like no one had ever looked at him—not just at his body or his desire and not just like another ruthless businessman—but at him, the way he looked at Gi-hun.
Gi-hun saw it. Felt it.
Felt the moment Inho let go.
Something soft and shattering flickered behind his eyes before his grip on Gi-hun tightened, before he leaned down, pressing their foreheads together, their breaths colliding, their bodies already so damn close.
"Gi-hun," he whispered, his voice low, reverent, like he was tasting the name, like it was something he'd never let go of again.
And then—he kissed him.
Deep. Consuming. Breaking him apart and putting him back together in the same breath.
And this time, when Inho moved—when his slick fingers dragged lower, when the heat between them became unbearable—it wasn't just desperation anymore.
It was everything.
And then—touch, a slow, careful press.
A slick, teasing glide over sensitive, waiting skin.
Gi-hun shuddered, his body tensed—just for a second, just enough for Inho to feel it.
And Inho paused. Didn't push. Didn't rush.
Instead—he kissed him right beneath his jaw, soft and grounding, reassuring, and warm.
"Relax," Inho murmured, his voice steady, soothing, certain. His lips brushed against Gi-hun's skin, gentle, careful, unhurried. "I've got you."
Gi-hun let out a slow, uneven breath, let himself believe it, let himself sink into the promise of it.
The moment stretched between them, thick and heavy, saturated with heat, with trust, with something too big to name.
And then—Inho pushed in.
One slick, careful finger. Just enough.
Gi-hun's breath hitched, his spine arching instinctively, body adjusting, stretching, yielding.
It was barely anything—just the smallest intrusion, just the first step toward something bigger, something inevitable, something consuming. And yet, it was all consuming.
His chest rose and fell in slow, shallow breaths, his body holding tight for only a second before melting beneath Inho's touch.
And he knew Inho felt it, because he knew Inho was aware of everything, he felt the way Gi-hun tensed, then softened, hesitated, then surrendered.
So he took his time.
Pressed soothing kisses against his throat, his collarbone, his chest, his ribs. Everywhere he could reach, everywhere Gi-hun needed him to be.
"So good," Inho murmured, his breath hot, reverent, worshipful. His voice was like honey, thick and slow, dripping over Gi-hun's skin, sinking into his bones. "You're so good for me."
The words shattered something inside him, split him open, made his stomach tighten, made heat pool low and deep.
Gi-hun moaned, his head tipping back, pleasure unraveling through him in slow, shuddering waves.
Then—a second finger. Deeper. Better.
The stretch burned, just slightly, just enough to ground him in the sensation, in the moment, in the unbearable weight of being opened for Inho like this.
His thighs trembled, his hands grasping for purchase, clinging to whatever part of Inho he could reach. His shoulders, his arms, his hair—desperate, mindless, needy.
He could feel himself growing desperate for more, needing more, unable to stop the way his hips shifted, pushing into Inho's touch, seeking something deeper.
"Please," he gasped, his voice wrecked, trembling, pleading. His fingers flexed, gripping, pulling, urging. "Inho, please."
Gi-hun could feel the way Inhos' breath stuttered, the way his fingers twitched against his skin, his grip tightening slightly before he pulled back just enough to look at him.
Dark eyes. Burning. Wanting. Breaking.
Inho let out a sharp, shaken breath, his fingers slipping from him, leaving behind a heat that lingered, pulsed, ached.
Gi-hun barely had time to process the loss before Inho was moving, reaching for the bottle again, slicking himself with rough, uneven strokes, his breath coming fast and unsteady.
And then—he was there.
Pressed against him, poised at his entrance, thick and hot and heavy, the promise of him more than Gi-hun could take.
He felt it—the anticipation, the weight, the unbearable, beautiful inevitability of what was coming.
His body clenched around nothing, his breath coming out in a shaky exhale as his thighs fell open, giving himself over completely.
And then—Inho pushed in.
Slow. Deliberate. Careful.
Gi-hun cried out, his body arching, his fingers digging into Inho's back, pulling him closer, deeper, needing him everywhere, all at once.
The stretch was sharp at first, a breathtaking pressure, a heat that burned through his nerves and left him shivering beneath it.
His body clenched, fought for just a second, then relaxed, softened, opened.
Inho groaned, a deep, guttural sound against his skin, his forehead pressing into Gi-hun's shoulder as he fought for control.
Gi-hun felt it, the way Inho's body trembled, the way his hands smoothed over his thighs, his waist, his ribs, grounding himself, keeping himself from losing control too fast.
The moment stretched. Lingering. Pulsing. Overwhelming.
For a long, breathless second, they didn't move.
Just enough time for Gi-hun to feel all of it.
The fullness, the weight, the unbearable, beautiful depth of Inho inside him.
His chest rose and fell, his breath coming in sharp, unsteady pulls, his body adjusting, accommodating, taking.
And Inho—God.
He let out another deep, wrecked groan, his hands tightening around Gi-hun's thighs, his mouth pressing against the damp skin of his shoulder, holding himself still, holding himself together.
Gi-hun's fingers curled against his back, his breath catching in his throat.
"Move," Gi-hun whispered, his voice trembling, barely holding together. "Please, I need—"
Inho silenced him with a kiss.
The warmth of it melted through Gi-hun's bones, soothed the desperation clawing at his ribs. Inho's lips brushed over his cheek, his jaw, the curve of his throat, each touch grounding him, anchoring him to the moment.
"Shh, my dear," Inho murmured, his breath warm, his voice steady, calming, like he had all the time in the world. "Don't worry—I'm going to give you everything you need."
Gi-hun shuddered, the promise in those words unraveling something deep inside him, something fragile, something he had never let himself have before.
Inho kissed lower, lips dragging down the side of his neck, slow, deliberate, careful.
"I'll make you feel good," he whispered, his voice laced with something sensual, something tender. "You're such a good boy for me."
Gi-hun exhaled shakily, his fingers tightening against Inho's back, needing to ground himself. He wasn't sure if it was the weight of Inho pressing him into the mattress, the heat of his body, or the way his words seeped into the cracks of him, filling spaces he didn't even realize were empty.
"You're mine, Gi-hun." The words—soft, raw, unshakable—broke against his skin, cracked open something deep in his chest.
And then—Inho pressed deeper.
Gi-hun gasped, his body instinctively arching, fitting against him, taking him in, letting himself be filled, completely.
Above him, Inho shuddered, his breath coming rough and uneven, his hands gripping Gi-hun's thighs, holding him steady like he was something fragile—something precious.
Then, a whisper, raw and aching, breaking against his skin like something too powerful to hold back.
"Please… If only you could see how beautiful you are."
The words sent a shiver down Gi-hun's spine, something tight catching in his throat, something unbearable curling deep in his chest. "I already told you so are—"
Inho moved, cutting him off mid sentence, slow at first, measured and controlled.
Gi-hun felt everything—the heat of him, the stretch, the way his body adjusted, welcomed, craved Inhos' skin against his. The ache shifted, the tension melted, and pleasure began to bloom—deep, consuming, inescapable.
"I'll treat you so well," Inho whispered, his voice a vow, a confession, a promise that settled into Gi-hun's skin, into his bones, into the very center of him.
Unravel (Inho)
• Unravel (v.): To come undone. To be stripped of every wall, every restraint, every carefully built defense. To give oneself over completely—to feeling, to pleasure, to another's hands, to love.
Inho had never felt like this before he never felt this lost, this ruined, this wholly consumed by another person.
Because this wasn't just pleasure—or the slow, aching drag of his body against Gi-hun's, the way tight heat was pulling him deeper, or the quiet, wrecked sounds spilling from Gi-hun's lips like something sacred.
This was something else. Something bigger. This was Gi-hun. Beneath him, wrapped around him.
Taking everything he gave and giving just as much in return.
And fuck, Inho was unraveling.
He felt it in the way his fingers trembled against Gi-hun's skin, in the way his breath broke over the curve of his shoulder, in the way his control slipped further with every slow, deep thrust.
He had wanted Gi-hun for so long, had imagined this in a thousand different ways since that first time, but nothing—nothing—could have prepared him for this.
For the way Gi-hun melted beneath him, body soft and yielding, hands desperate, grasping, pulling, needing.
For the way his breath caught with every slow roll of Inho's hips, the way his legs tightened around his waist, keeping him close like he was afraid to let go.
For the way he moaned his name—breathless, wrecked, real.
Inho groaned, his forehead pressing against Gi-hun's as he moved, as he gave, his hands smoothing down Gi-hun's sides, gripping his waist, grounding him, anchoring him.
"Gi-hun," he murmured, voice thick, unsteady, raw. "Look at me."
Gi-hun shuddered, his eyes fluttering open, heavy-lidded, hazy, dark with something deep, something endless.
And Inho—Inho was gone.
Completely and Utterly.
Because no one had ever looked at him like this before.
No one had ever seen him like this before.
Not as something reckless, something temporary, something to be used and discarded—but as something worth holding onto.
Gi-hun's breath hitched, his lips parting like he wanted to speak, wanted to say something, but Inho didn't let him.
Didn't need him to.
Because he could feel it. In the way Gi-hun clung to him, in the way he opened beneath him, in the way his body answered every movement without hesitation, without doubt, without fear.
He was giving himself to Inho.
Not just his body, all of him. And Inho—he couldn't handle it.
A tremor rippled through his body, his breath catching hard in his throat, his grip tightening against Gi-hun's hips.
He was falling.
Fuck, he wasn't falling—had already fallen, had been falling since the moment he learned his name. No, probably even before that, probably since the first time he saw him.
Inho needed to be closer. Needed more.
With a slow, careful shift, he slid his hands up Gi-hun's back, palms smoothing over sweat-slick skin, pressing firm, grounding, steadying—before shifting his weight, before guiding him up, pulling him with him as he sat back.
Gi-hun gasped, startled at the movement, his hands scrambling against Inho's shoulders, his breath shuddering as his thighs instinctively clenched around Inho's waist.
But Inho held him and held him tight.
Arms wrapped around Gi-huns back, pulling him flush against his chest, their bodies pressed together—skin to skin, heat to heat, heartbeat to pounding fucking heartbeat.
Gi-hun let out a soft, broken sound, his forehead dropping against Inho's shoulder, his breath warm, ragged, wrecked against his skin.
Inho exhaled sharply, his fingers digging into Gi-hun's hips. He could feel everything like this—the rapid stutter of Gi-hun's pulse, the way his thighs tensed around him, the way his body clenched, fluttering around where they were still connected.
It was overwhelming.
Fuck. It was perfect.
Inho groaned, dragging one hand up, burying it in the damp strands of Gi-hun's hair, tugging just enough to make him tip his head down, just enough to see him, to really see him.
Flushed cheeks and panting. His Lips still kiss-swollen, parted, trembling.
Something in Inhos' chest rumbled with hunger.
"I've got you," he whispered, voice hoarse, his thumb brushing reverently over Gi-hun's cheek. "I'll always have you."
Gi-hun's breath hitched. His fingers curled against the nape of Inho's neck, holding tight, his body shuddering like he was fighting to stay in one piece.
Inho wasn't going to let him.
So he kissed him.
Deep, slow, consuming. Pouring everything into it—all of it. His hands slid down Gi-hun's back, tracing the sharp curve of his spine, pressing into the dimples at the base, keeping him close, keeping him his.
Gi-hun moaned against his lips, his hips rocking instinctively, his body chasing friction, chasing him. The movement sent a fresh wave of pleasure tearing through Inho's body, setting every nerve alight, making his vision blur at the edges.
"Fucking—" Inho gasped, his grip flexing against Gi-hun's waist as heat twisted low in his stomach, spreading, overwhelming, consuming.
Gi-hun whined in response, his own breath coming in sharp, uneven gasps, his forehead dropping back against Inho's as he moved again, slower this time, deeper.
Inho felt it—every shift, every roll of his hips, every sweet, torturous drag of heat and friction.
It was too much and fuck it wasn't enough.
His hands slid lower, gripping beneath Gi-hun's thighs, pulling him down, guiding him into the rhythm, into the motion, into him.
"Just like that, My Dear," he murmured, voice rough, trembling, breathless. "You feel so fucking good—"
Gi-hun choked out a whimper, his arms tightening around Inho's shoulders, his body following, answering, giving.
Every slow, deliberate push, every slick, heated drag—perfect.
The world was narrowing down to this—just them, just this bed, just this moment, just the way they were moving together, perfectly in sync, like they had been made to fit.
Inho was drowning in him.
In the warmth of him, the weight of him, the way he moved so perfectly, so beautifully in his lap, rocking into him, taking him, giving himself over without hesitation.
It was intoxicating.
Gi-hun's head tipped back, his lips parting around another wrecked moan, his fingers clutching at Inho's shoulders, his body following instinct, chasing friction, chasing more.
Inho groaned, dragging his lips along the column of Gi-hun's throat, pressing reverent, open-mouthed kisses there, feeling his pulse race beneath his tongue.
He was falling apart.
Coming undone in Inho's arms, beneath his touch, because of him.
He let one hand slip up Gi-hun's spine, pressing between his shoulder blades, holding him steady as his other hand slipped lower, cupping the curve of his ass, gripping firm, possessive, guiding him down harder, deeper.
Gi-hun sobbed, his forehead dropping against Inho's, his breath hot, erratic, wrecked. "Fuck—Inho—"
That broke something open in him. Hearing his name like that, ragged and desperate, spilling from Gi-hun's lips like a plea, like a prayer—It wasn't enough.
Inho's grip tightened.
His hands slid lower, fingers digging into the soft curve of Gi-hun's ass, spreading him apart just enough to feel him—just enough to make him aware of how completely Inho had him.
"Fuck," he rasped, voice thick with reverence. His thumbs traced slow, firm circles into the supple flesh beneath his palms, gripping, kneading, admiring.
"I know I sound like a broken record but you're perfect," he murmured, his lips brushing over Gi-hun's cheek, his breath hot, uneven. "Every inch of you—but this?" His fingers flexed, squeezing, dragging over the plush skin before gripping hard enough to make Gi-hun gasp.
"This ass was fucking made for me." he claimed as he lifted his hand and gave Gi-huns ass a delicate slap.
Gi-hun whimpered, his thighs tensing where they straddled Inho's lap, his forehead pressing against his, breath shuddering, broken.
Inho felt that sound—felt it sink into his bones, curl around his spine, tighten the heat in his gut until it was unbearable.
So he moved, without warning or hesitation, Inho lifted him.
A startled gasp tore from Gi-hun's throat as he felt himself being hoisted up, his legs clenching tighter around Inho's waist, his arms flying up to clutch at his shoulders.
But Inho held him.
Owned him.
Kept him steady, weightless, helpless in his grasp. His muscles flexed beneath Gi-hun's fingers as he adjusted his grip, locking his arms around him, keeping him exactly where he wanted him—where he was in control.
Gi-hun sobbed, burying his face into Inho's neck, his entire body trembling in his hold.
And Inho—God.
He was completely ruined, his breath ragged like a feral animal.
Gi-hun felt like fucking heaven in his hands—so warm, so soft, so fucking good—and knowing that he was the only thing keeping him up, the only thing keeping him grounded, made something possessive coil deep in his stomach.
He rolled his hips up, slow and deep, letting Gi-hun feel it, letting him know who he belonged to, who was holding him, who was ruining him.
Gi-hun's breath hitched, his nails dragging down Inho's back, sinking into bare, burning skin."Fuck—fuck, Lover—"
Inho growled, dragging his teeth over the sensitive skin of Gi-hun's throat, biting just enough to make him feel it, just enough to send another wrecked, gasping moan spilling from his lips.
"Hold onto me," Inho murmured against his skin, voice low, thick with need. "I'm not putting you down."
Gi-hun moaned, breathless and broken, his fingers twisting in Inho's hair, clutching at him like he needed him, like he'd fall apart if he let go.
And maybe—just maybe—he would.
Because Inho was fucking him like this—lifting him, using his strength to control him, moving him exactly how he wanted, rocking him down, meeting him halfway, holding him so tight it almost hurt.
It was overwhelming.
It was too much.
It wasn't enough.
Gi-hun's body shook in his arms, his head dropping back, exposing his throat, surrendering everything to him.
So Inho—he took all of it. Worshipping him with every deep, shattering thrust, ruining him with every word, every kiss, every breath.
"You feel so fucking good," he whispered, dragging his lips up to Gi-hun's jaw, pressing a kiss there, whispering against him, making sure he felt every single word. "You were made for this, for me, for this fucking moment."
And then—he gripped him tighter.
He took him deeper.
Gi-hun cried out, his head falling forward to look Inho in his eyes, his entire body trembling, offering itself up to be devoured.
And fuck, Inho wanted him like this.
Wanted him wrecked.
Wanted him completely his.
His hands flexed, gripping the plush curve of Gi-hun's ass, holding him steady, spreading him open, guiding him into every slow, perfect thrust. The rhythm was deep, unrelenting—not rushed, not wild—controlled.
He could feel everything—the heat, the tightness, the way Gi-hun clenched around him every time he pushed inside, the little desperate, broken noises spilling from his lips like he couldn't help it.
"Fuck, Gi-hun—" Inho groaned, his voice rough, ruined.
Gi-hun whimpered, his fingers twisting into Inho's hair, his nails digging into the back of his neck.
"You love being my good boy." Inho murmured, lips dragging over his throat, tasting the sweat on his skin.
Gi-hun moaned, something high and completely helpless spilling from his lips, his body answering before his mouth could.
Inho felt it—felt the way he tightened, the way his thighs clenched, the way his hips rocked down harder like he needed more, like he couldn't get enough.
Oh, fuck.
"You do," Inho hissed, his hands sliding up Gi-hun's back, fingers digging in, holding him flush against him. "You love letting me fuck you like this. Letting me hold you. Letting me take and worship you like this."
Gi-hun was shaking, his breath hot and erratic against Inho's neck, his arms locked tight around his shoulders, his nails leaving faint, stinging trails over his skin.
Inho fucking loved it.
"My good boy," he whispered, nipping at the sensitive skin just beneath Gi-hun's ear, pressing his fingers harder into his hips. "So fucking good."
Gi-hun whined, full-body shivering, his thighs trembling where they clung around Inho's waist, barely able to hold himself up anymore.
Perfect.
Absolutely fucking perfect.
Inho groaned, his grip tightening, his patience wearing thin. He needed more. He needed to see all of him—needed Gi-hun to fully surrender.
So he moved.
With a low, wrecked growl, he laid Gihun back onto the bed, pinning him beneath him, caging him in, keeping him right where he belonged.
Gi-hun gasped, his breath catching, his eyes blown wide, lips parted, chest heaving.
Inho smirked, brushing a hand down the length of his body, feeling every little tremor, every little shiver.
"That's better," he murmured, voice thick with satisfaction. "Look at you."
Gi-hun moaned, his fingers reaching for him, needing contact, needing something to ground him.
And Inho—Inho gave it to him.
He laced their fingers together, pinning Gi-hun's hands above his head, owning him completely.
"Stay here," he whispered, pressing a kiss against his wrist, his grip firm, dominant, loving. "Be still, can you do that for me?"
He looked down at Gihun waiting for an answer.
Tremble (Gi-hun's POV)
• Tremble (v.): To shake involuntarily, not from cold, but from something deeper—something overwhelming. A reaction that is not controlled, but surrendered to. The body's way of unraveling beneath the weight of too much—too much sensation, too much pleasure, too much want.
Gi-hun couldn't stop shaking.
His body was strung so tight it felt like he might snap apart at any second, like he had no control over the way his thighs trembled around Inho's waist, the way his breath kept catching, the way his hands clenched and unclenched, grasping at nothing—grasping at everything.
And Inho—fuck, Inho was watching him.
Holding him in place, keeping him still, dragging out every second like he had all the time in the world.
Gi-hun had been touched before, had been wanted before, but nothing had ever felt like this.
Like a slow unraveling. Like a controlled descent into something vast and inescapable. Like being seen, completely and utterly, without anywhere to hide.
His wrists were still pinned above his head, trapped beneath the unyielding press of Inho's fingers. He wasn't being held down, not exactly—Inho wasn't forcing it. He was asking for it.
Stay here. Be still. Can you do that for me?
It shouldn't have made him tremble like this.
Shouldn't have sent a shiver down his spine or his stomach tightening, shouldn't have made the heat pool so low and heavy that he could barely breathe past it.
But it did.
Because Inho was controlling him—not just with his hands, not just with his body, but with his voice, his presence, his patience.
And Gi-hun wanted it.
He needed it.
Needed to give up the last fraying thread of his restraint, needed to stop thinking, needed to stop holding himself together.
So, slowly, deliberately, he nodded.
The approval in Inho's expression was instant—satisfaction curling into something lighter but possessive, something that sent another tremor through Gi-hun's body.
But Inho didn't tease him for it.
Didn't gloat.
Instead, he shifted forward, his weight pressing Gi-hun deeper into the mattress, his lips finding the hollow of his throat, his mouth dragging slow, deliberate heat over sweat-damp skin.
"Look at you," he murmured, his voice thick, indulgent. "Trembling for me."
Gi-hun gasped, a wrecked, helpless sound spilling from his lips as Inho pressed deeper, filling him in a way that left him breathless, inescapably full.
His body tightened in response, muscles clenching, heat coiling impossibly low. He wanted to move, wanted to rock up into it, wanted to chase it, but Inho wasn't letting him—he was making him take it at his pace.
Inho rolled his hips deeper, a slow, perfect drag that sent heat pouring through Gi-hun's veins, his entire body jerking, "Aht aht stay still my beautiful boy." Another whimper falling from his lips, his nails digging harder into his own skin.
"Feels good, doesn't it?" Inho whispered, voice smooth, knowing, dragging like silk over Gi-hun's skin.
Gi-hun nodded frantically, his breath coming in short, sharp gasps.
"Yes," he choked out. "Yes, Inho—please—"
But Inho shushed him with another slow thrust, dragging out the moment, making Gi-hun feel every inch of it, making him suffer in the best possible way.
"I know it does," Inho said, voice smooth, confident, completely in control. "I can feel how much you love it."
Gi-hun shuddered, his entire body curling into the sensation, his back arching, his thighs clenching, his wrists straining where they were still pinned.
"You feel amazing, perfect just for me, being good just for me," Inho continued, dragging his lips along the curve of Gi-hun's shoulder, praising him between kisses, between thrusts, between slow, deliberate movements that wrecked him. "Letting me take my time with you. Letting me have you like this. Letting me feel every inch of you—"
Gi-hun whimpered again, his entire body tightening, a sob tearing from his throat, his head tilting back into the pillow.
Inho pressed another kiss beneath his ear, his tongue flicking out to taste the salt of his sweat, to breathe him in.
"You love it when I talk to you, don't you?"
Gi-hun barely had the strength to nod.
"Yes," he gasped.
Inho smirked against his skin, pulling back just enough to watch him.
"To hear how fucking perfect you are for me?" he teased, his voice warm and indulgent, laced with something dark and sweet, something that settled into Gi-hun's chest, into his bones.
Gi-hun's entire body tensed, a high, keening sound slipping past his lips, his head tilting back, his pulse racing.
"F-Fuck," he gasped, voice barely a breath.
Inho hummed, pleased. "You can take more I know you can."
His hips shifted, deepening the angle, sending a full-body shudder through Gi-hun, his entire world narrowing down to the sensation of it, to the slow, torturous perfect friction, to the unbearable heat licking up his spine.
Gi-hun had lost control of his body.
His muscles were tight, coiled, straining under the unbearable tension stretching through every nerve, his thighs trembling where they were wrapped around Inho's waist.
His breath came fast, ragged, uneven, caught between pleasure and desperation, his hands locked around Inho's back like he was afraid of what would happen if he let go.
Inho was driving him insane.
His grip was firm, possessive, unrelenting, keeping Gi-hun exactly where he wanted him, keeping him pinned beneath the slow, devastating drag of his cock inside him.
Every inch, every deep, deliberate thrust left him gasping, his body betraying him with every broken sound, with every shuddering inhale, with every slow, trembling exhale.
Inho—he felt it.
Felt the way Gi-hun was barely holding on.
Felt the way his body clung to him, took him in deeper, begged for more without saying a single word, and fuck, he knew Inho loved it.
His fingers dug into Gi-hun's hips, pressing deep enough to leave bruises, anchoring him to the moment, to the overwhelming, inescapable rhythm they had fallen into.
The bed creaked beneath them, the sheets damp with sweat, the air thick with heat and skin and need.
Inho leaned in, his breath fanning hot against the shell of Gi-hun's ear, his voice thick, indulgent, dark.
"You're trembling for me," he whispered, his tone heavy with satisfaction, with possession. "It's fucking beautiful."
Gi-hun whimpered, his head tilting back, his spine arching, his chest pressing up against Inho's. His mind was unraveling, his body betraying him, his sanity slipping away with every roll of Inho's hips.
"Inho—"
His own voice barely sounded like his own. It was ruined, raw, wrecked.
He could hear Inho groan at the sound of it.
At the way Inhos name broke apart in his throat, at the way he was breaking for him, trembling, seeking more for him.
"Hold onto me," Inho commanded, his voice thick with want, with control.
He loosened his grip, his fingers slipping from Gi-hun's wrists, dragging slow, burning paths down his arms, across his shoulders, over his sides.
The second Gi-hun was free, he grabbed for him.
He clung to him, nails dragging across bare skin, legs locking tighter around Inho's waist, his body pressing flush against him, seeking warmth, seeking friction, seeking everything.
Because Inho wasn't just giving to him.
He was taking him.
He was owning him.
And Gi-hun—he was letting him.
He wanted him to.
Inho changed the pace.
Let go of the restraint, let go of the patience, let go of the teasing, the slow, measured control—he gave in.
Gi-hun felt it. Felt the shift, felt the need in him, felt the way Inho was finally letting himself have him completely.
The thrusts turned rougher, deeper, dragging another sob from Gi-hun's lips, making him writhe, making him burn. "Oh—fuck—"
Inho growled, his grip tightening, pinning Gi-hun in place as he fucked into him properly, taking exactly what he wanted, giving exactly what Gi-hun needed.
"You feel that?" Inho murmured, his voice rough, barely controlled, his mouth pressing hot against Gi-hun's jaw.
Gi-hun nodded frantically, his breath coming too fast, his chest heaving, his body quaking, overwhelmed, desperate, ruined.
His nails dug into Inho's back, trying to pull him closer, trying to take more, trying to hold on.
Inho groaned, his fingers pressing deeper, branding him, marking him, claiming him. "You're mine, Gi-hun."
The words sent a sharp, aching shiver through him, something tightening in his chest, something overwhelming, something needy.
Inho held his jaw, forced him to look at him, his fingers firm but careful, his grip unshakable.
"Look at me," he murmured, low and commanding, his breath brushing against Gi-hun's lips, warm and intoxicating. "Don't hide from me."
Gi-hun's entire body quaked beneath him.
He could barely breathe, could barely keep himself tethered to the moment, but Inho wouldn't let him go.
Wouldn't let him slip away into the overwhelming waves threatening to drag him under.
Wouldn't let him drown in it alone.
Gi-hun whimpered, his body tightening, coiling, burning from the inside out, his fingers digging so hard into Inho's back he was sure he'd leave marks.
"I—" He gasped, his entire body betraying him, the tension unbearable. "I can't—"
Inho groaned, his thumb dragging over the flushed skin of Gi-hun's cheek, his lips barely an inch away from his own.
"You can," he whispered, pressing his forehead against Gi-hun's, their sweat-slicked skin sticking together, their breaths mingling, everything so close.
And then—he thrust into him, deep, precise, perfect.
Gi-hun sobbed. Every nerve in his body lit up, his thighs squeezing tight around Inho's waist, his arms locked around him, clinging, shaking, trembling.
"Inho—" His voice was breaking, cracking, his entire body pleading without words. "I—please—"
Inho must have known, must have felt it.
The way Gi-hun was coming undone beneath him, the way he was holding on by a thread, the way he was teetering on the edge of something uncontrollable.
So Inho gave it to him.
His hand slipped between them, fingers wrapping around Gi-hun's aching, leaking cock, stroking him in perfect time with the snap of his hips.
And Gi-hun—Gi-hun shattered.
A wrecked, broken sob tore from his lips, his entire body locking up, every muscle tensing as white-hot pleasure crashed over him, ripped through him, consumed him.
He came with a cry, spilling over Inho's hand, his entire body convulsing, trembling, shaking violently as he was wrung dry.
He was lost in it.
Inho groaned, his hips stuttering, his own movements turning erratic, desperate, as he chased the heat, as he worshipped the way Gi-hun clenched around him, the way he trembled for him.
"That's it," Inho rasped, pressing his lips against Gi-hun's temple, against his cheek, against his wrecked, parted mouth. "That's my beautiful boy."
Gi-hun shook against him, his body twitching, and quivering from the aftershocks, his fingers still clutching at Inho's back, holding on.
But Inho had him. Inho always had him.
His hand, still slick with Gi-hun's release, hovered between them for just a moment before he brought it to his lips.
Gi-hun's breath hitched. His eyes, hazy and half-lidded, widened just slightly as he watched—watched the way Inho parted his lips, the way his tongue flicked out to taste, slow and deliberate.
And fuck, the way Inho groaned.
Low, deep, guttural—like he was savoring something sinful.
"God," Inho rasped, dragging his fingers through the mess again, coating them, before slipping them past his lips once more, sucking them clean. His eyes fluttered shut, head tipping back slightly, a shudder rolling down his spine.
"You taste so fucking good," he murmured, voice thick, reverent. "Sweet. Salty." His tongue swiped over his thumb, lips dragging over his knuckle before his eyes flicked open again—dark, molten, possessive.
"Decadent and Mine."
Gi-hun shivered at the weight of Inho's gaze, at the way his voice dripped with possession—dark, reverent, hungry.
His breath caught as Inho shifted, gathering more of his own release and bringing his slick fingers tracing over the curve of Gi-hun's bottom lip, smearing warmth there, waiting. Tempting.
"Open," Inho murmured, his voice soft but firm, edged with something dark, something commanding.
Gi-hun obeyed without thinking, his lips parting instinctively, his body still trembling from the wreckage of his release.
And then—Inho pressed his fingers inside.
Slow. Deliberate.
Gi-hun moaned at the first taste of himself on Inho's skin—salt and heat, sharp and unmistakable. He flicked his tongue over Inho's fingers, swallowing around them, letting the slick glide over his lips, his breath stuttering as something deep and primal coiled inside him.
"Good boy," Inho praised, voice thick with satisfaction. His free hand cradled the back of Gi-hun's head, fingers threading into his damp hair, holding him there. "Taste yourself for me. Taste how perfect you are."
Gi-hun whimpered, lashes fluttering, his tongue dragging slow and sinful over the pads of Inho's fingers, sucking them deeper into the heat of his mouth.
"Fuck." Inho exhaled sharply, his own restraint unraveling as he watched him. "So beautiful. So sweet for me."
The praise washed over Gi-hun like fire, like something warm and endless, something he never wanted to stop hearing.
Inho groaned, his fingers pressing just a little deeper, just enough to feel the way Gi-hun shuddered around them. "You love this, don't you?" he murmured, thumb stroking over Gi-hun's cheek, over the slight flush blooming there. "Being tasted. Being treasured."
Gi-hun nodded weakly, unable to speak, his entire body trembling with the weight of Inho's words, with the way he was being worshiped.
"That's it, my dear," Inho whispered, his lips brushing over Gi-hun's temple, soft and devotional. "Let me treasure every inch of you then."
And then—he pulled his fingers free, slick and shining, dragging them down, over the flushed skin of Gi-hun's throat, down the center of his chest—marking him with the remnants of his own pleasure.
Gi-hun gasped, his fingers clutching at Inho's back, his breath breaking apart in his chest.
And then—Inho kissed him.
Deep. Slow. Consuming.
Letting him taste it—taste himself, taste Inho, taste them in the heat between them.
Gi-hun moaned into his mouth, melting beneath him, his hands curling weakly against Inho's back, nails pressing into heated skin.
Inho swallowed the sound, kissed him harder, deeper—until Gi-hun was gasping, until he was ruined, until nothing existed between them except this unbearable need.
Then—finally—Inho pulled back, just slightly, just enough to breathe against Gi-hun's lips.
"I'm going to continue, my dear," he murmured, voice rough, reverent.
Gi-hun nodded, shoving his face into Inhos shoulder.
Home (Inho's POV)
• Home (n.): A place of belonging. Not four walls, not a destination, but a feeling—warmth in the bones, steadiness in the heart, safety in the arms of another. A place you don't have to leave, because it lives inside you. Because it is someone.
Inho was close.
So fucking close.
Gi-hun was still trembling around him, still clinging to him, still so wrecked, so beautifully, helplessly undone, and it was breaking every last thread of restraint Inho had left.
His hips stuttered, his rhythm faltering, his body tightening as he chased the inevitable, his breath coming in ragged, uneven gasps against Gi-hun's flushed skin.
And Gi-hun—God, Gi-hun—Even in the aftershocks of his own pleasure, he was still giving.
His fingers tangled in Inho's damp hair, nails scraping lightly against his scalp, his touch no longer desperate but gentle, guiding. His lips, soft and swollen, brushed against the shell of Inho's ear, barely a whisper—"Inside me."
Inho froze.
A sharp, guttural sound ripped from his chest, his control snapping so fast it nearly hurt.
Gi-hun shifted, tightening his hold around him, pressing impossibly close, his breath warm and uneven against Inho's neck. His voice, soft and wrecked, tipped over the edge of a plea—"Please, Lover—I want you to."
That was it.
A desperate, broken groan tore from Inho's throat, his fingers gripping Gi-hun's hips tight enough to bruise, his pace turning frantic, mindless, completely unraveling as pleasure slammed through him.
His release hit him violently, spilling into Gi-hun in deep, pulsing waves, his entire body locking up, claiming him in a way that felt irreversible, undeniable, permanent.
And Gi-hun took it.
He held him through it, his fingers stroking down the nape of Inho's neck, his lips pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses against his temple, grounding him, giving him something to hold onto.
Inho needed it.
Because the moment was too much.
Too much heat, too much feeling, too much of Gi-hun's body wrapped around him, taking everything he had left to give.
He let out a shuddering breath against Gi-hun's shoulder, his muscles trembling, his body spent, drained, completely wrecked by the way Gi-hun had asked for him, wanted him, let him have this.
And when it was over—when the last pulse of pleasure wracked through him, when his body finally relented—and collapsed on top of Gi-hun.
Gi-hun was still trembling beneath him.
Not in the way he had before—not from need, not from desperation—but from the weight of everything that had just happened. From the intensity of it.
From Inho, and fuck, Inho could feel it too.
The way their bodies still pulsed against each other, the slow, heavy drag of their breathing, the slick heat where they were still connected. The scent of both of them in the air, the lingering hum of pleasure threading through every inch of his skin.
It was grounding. Overwhelming.
Perfect.
For a long moment, they just stayed.
Gi-hun's arms were still wrapped around him, tight and firm, like he wasn't ready to let go. His fingers, warm and lazy, traced slow, mindless patterns along Inho's spine. His breath, still uneven, ghosted across Inho's cheek in soft, trembling exhales.
And Inho—he didn't fucking move either.
Because leaving this moment felt impossible.
Because the thought of pulling away felt like ripping something too delicate, too precious apart.
Because for the first time in his life, Inho felt like he was exactly where he was meant to be.
So he stayed.
Sank further into Gi-hun's warmth. Let himself be held as much as he was holding. Let himself feel the weight of Gi-hun's body under him, still heavy, still limp from pleasure, still wrapped around him in a way that felt so fucking right that it ached.
Time blurred, slowed, stretched around them like something soft, something easy, something neither of them had ever been allowed to have before.
And then—finally—Gi-hun shifted.
Just barely. Just enough to nuzzle into Inho's neck, his lips parting, his voice hoarse, sleepy, content.
"You're crushing me, Lover."
Inho huffed a laugh against his skin, his lips pressing a lazy, lingering kiss to the damp edge of Gi-hun's jaw.
"Mm. You didn't seem to mind a minute ago."
Gi-hun's breath hitched. A sharp, quiet inhale, then—he laughed. It was soft, hoarse and sleepy, a small little thing that shouldn't have mattered.
But The sound of it cracked something open in Inho's ribs.
It settled warm and permanent inside Inho's chest.
And God, he wasn't ready to leave this moment.
But Gi-hun was shifting again, this time stretching, arching just slightly beneath him, wincing as he sucked in a breath.
"Mmh—fuck," he muttered, pressing a palm to Inho's chest, pushing at him weakly. "Too sensitive."
Inho sighed against his skin, but didn't argue he didn't want to move, but did.
Slowly and carefully, he eased out of him, wincing when Gi-hun whined at the loss, his body shuddering from the overstimulation.
"Easy," Inho murmured, brushing damp hair from Gi-hun's forehead, pressing a soothing kiss there. "I've got you."
Gi-hun hummed, sleepy and pliant, his body boneless as he finally settled into the mattress without the weight of Inho there, eyes fluttering closed.
And fuck, he looked more beautiful than Inho had ever seen. Gi-hun was flushed and spent, his lips kiss-bruised, chest rising and falling in slow, deep breaths.
Inho ached with the sight of him.
He let his fingers drift down, smoothing over the mess between Gi-hun's thighs, making him jolt, his breath catching.
"Mmm that's too much," Gi-hun whined, shifting his hips away, his voice slurred with exhaustion.
Inho just smirked, pressing another kiss to his temple. "You're a mess, My Dear."
Gi-hun groaned, covering his face with his arm. "And whose fault is that Lover?"
Inho chuckled, and finally but reluctantly Inho pulled away, slipping off the bed and padding into the bathroom.
The air was still thick with warmth, with the scent of sweat and sex, with the quiet hum of something settled between them.
He moved on instinct, turning the faucet on, letting the water run hot as he poured in a small amount of Gi-huns cheap soap, watching as soft bubbles began to rise with the steam.
"Tsk, note to self get us new soap tomorrow after work." he whispered to himself as the quiet sound of water filled the space, soothing, grounding.
And when the tub was full, when the heat curled against his skin in soft, lazy waves, he went back to him.
Gi-hun hadn't moved much. He was still sprawled out on the bed, limbs loose, body boneless, his breath slow and even, hovering somewhere between consciousness and sleep.
His skin was still flushed, a faint pink lingering at the edges of his cheeks, down his throat, across his chest. The marks Inho had left on him—faint bites, blooming bruises, remnants of every place he had worshiped—were stark against the golden hue of his skin.
He leaned down, brushing damp hair from Gi-hun's forehead, pressing a soft kiss there before murmuring against his skin. "Bath's ready, my dear."
Gi-hun groaned, making a weak noise of protest, shifting slightly but not making any real effort to move.
Inho smirked. "Come on," he coaxed, his voice softer now, all teasing melted away into something gentler, something easier. "Let me take care of you."
Gi-hun's lashes fluttered, his lips parting just slightly, but still—he didn't move.
Didn't resist.
Didn't argue.
Inho huffed out a quiet laugh, shaking his head before slipping his arms beneath him, one curling around his back, the other hooking beneath his thighs, as he lifted him off the bed effortlessly.
Gi-hun let out a startled noise, his arms coming up instinctively, looping around Inho's neck.
"You're really carrying me?" His voice was rough, drowsy, slurred with exhaustion.
Inho just grinned, shifting him more securely in his arms as he stepped into the bathroom.
"Well yes, that usually comes with the aftercare package," he teased, pressing a kiss to Gi-hun's cheek.
Gi-hun huffed out something close to a laugh, burying his face in Inho's shoulder, but he didn't protest or fight it.
And that—more than anything—settled something soft inside Inho's chest.
He lowered him carefully into the bath, guiding him until his body sank beneath the water, the warmth wrapping around him, drawing out a slow, quiet sigh from his lips.
Inho followed, slipping in behind him, pulling Gi-hun against his chest, wrapping his arms around him and holding him there, pressing their bodies together beneath the water, letting the heat seep into their skin.
Inho felt as Gi-hun exhaled, his body relaxing, and melting against him.
For a while, neither of them spoke.
There was no need.
The air between them was heavy with something quiet, something unspoken.
Inho just held him.
Let his fingers drag lazily across damp skin, let his hands smooth over his ribs, his sides, his thighs—not to tease, not to take, just to feel.
Gi-hun hummed at the touch, tilting his head slightly, letting Inho press a kiss against the side of his neck.
"Are you okay?" Inho murmured, his voice low, soft, meant only for him.
Gi-hun nodded, eyes slipping closed, a lazy smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "Yeah," he whispered. "I am."
Inho exhaled, pressing his lips to Gi-hun's shoulder, feeling the truth in his words, feeling the way he had finally, finally let himself be here.
And Inho let himself be here too.
Inho let his fingers trail down Gi-hun's arm, following the slick path of water droplets rolling down his skin before reaching for the soap resting on the edge of the tub.
Inho worked the soap between his hands, rubbing until it lathered before gliding his palms over Gi-hun's chest, his stomach, his arms—slow, unhurried strokes, as if he had all the time in the world to memorize him.
Gi-hun sighed, leaning back against Inho's chest as if he could be swallowed whole, his body warm and pliant, his eyes slipping half-closed.
Inho let himself watch him for a moment—let himself feel the weight of him, trusting, soft, completely his.
His hands moved lower, smoothing down Gi-hun's waist, over the dips and curves of him, over strong thighs that trembled just slightly at the contact. Not from exhaustion or from sensitivity.
Just from being touched like this.
Like he was precious.
Like he was loved.
Gi-hun hummed softly as Inho's fingers traced gentle circles into his skin, lulling him deeper into the quiet warmth between them.
And then—Inho caught the scent of the soap he was using. He huffed out a laugh against Gi-hun's shoulder.
"You know," Inho murmured, dragging his hands lower, smoothing the lather over Gi-hun's skin. "Now that I've got you all soft and pliant in my arms, I think this is the perfect time to talk about that absolute abomination you call body wash."
Gi-hun groaned, tipping his head back against Inho's shoulder, utterly spent, utterly boneless, but still managing to scowl. "You're still on that?"
Inho scoffed, pressing a kiss to his temple. "Still on it? My Dear, I experienced it firsthand." His lips curved into a smirk against Gi-hun's skin. "I had to taste this cheap-ass, chemical sludge all over you earlier."
Gi-hun chuckled, lazy and content, but he still swatted at Inho's thigh beneath the water. "It's not that bad."
"Not that bad?" Inho dragged his lips down the curve of Gi-hun's neck, letting his breath warm the damp skin there. "It's the worst." He squeezed Gi-hun's thigh, letting his fingers slip beneath the water, teasing, touching—not with any intention other than feeling him. "I should be the only thing leaving a taste on your skin."
Gi-hun exhaled, a slow, shivery breath, his fingers tightening against Inho's forearm where he was still holding onto him beneath the water.
"Yeah?" he whispered, raising an eyebrow.
Inho hummed, nuzzling into the side of his neck.
"Yeah," he murmured, lips pressing against Gi-hun's pulse. "So tomorrow, I'm throwing that god-awful five-in-one straight in the trash."
Gi-hun let out a lazy, breathy laugh, turning his head slightly, just enough to nuzzle against Inho's cheek. "Mmm. Bossy."
"Caring," Inho corrected, dragging his fingers through the soapy water, over Gi-hun's stomach, over his ribs. "You deserve to be pampered, to be taken care of, to have nothing but the best, My Dear." He placed a soft kiss on the nape of Gi-huns neck. "I can't have my beautiful boy smelling like engine degreaser."
Gi-hun laughed again, warmth curling deep in Inho's chest at the sound of it.
"Fine," Gi-hun murmured, tilting his head, letting Inho kiss along his jaw. "You can buy me whatever fancy shit you want."
Inho smirked against his skin, squeezing his waist beneath the water. "I was already planning on it but, you're damn right I will."
And Gi-hun—he melted into it as Inho—held him there.
The water had started to cool, but neither of them moved or spoke.
Gi-hun was still nestled against his chest, loose-limbed and warm, his breath steady, his skin damp from the bath. Inho could feel every rise and fall of his chest, the way their bodies pressed together, fitting in a way that felt so easy, so natural, so inevitable.
And yet—Inho couldn't breathe.
Not properly and definitely not fully.
Not with this thing he's been avoiding curling inside his ribs, clawing at his throat, threatening to rip him open from the inside out.
Because fuck—he was drowning in it.
The weight of it. The truth of it.
It had been there for a while now, coiled tight beneath his skin, buried somewhere deep, growing louder, sharper, until he could no longer pretend he didn't feel it.
Until he could no longer ignore the way it filled him completely, pressed against every inch of him, left no space for anything else.
And now—now, it was unbearable.
Gi-hun shifted slightly, pressing his back more firmly into Inho's chest, letting out a slow, contented sigh, like this—like they—were something safe.
Something constant. Something he didn't have to think about anymore.
And something of its own inside Inho—something soft and unrelenting—snapped.
His mind flooded with everything.
Every moment. Every second. Every breath between them, that had led to this.
The first time they met.
The first time Gi-hun crashed into his life, quite literally.
Gi-huns coffee spilling down and burning his chest, his big dark brown eyes going wide, his mouth already forming a flustered apology before Inho had even processed what had happened. How, in that instant, before either of them had even spoken or known each other's names, Inho had felt something.
A spark. A tug.
Something undeniable and that feeling hadn't left since. It had only grown, into frustration, into tension, into something sharp and aching and impossible to ignore.
And now—now it was this.
It was Gi-hun becoming the only thing that made sense to him.
It was Gi-hun filling every empty space he never realized was hollow before.
It was Gi-hun feeling like something inevitable, something necessary, something Inho had never stood a chance against. Like he lost the moment fate decided to have their paths cross.
His grip tightened around Gi-hun's waist, pulling him just a little closer, his lips pressing against his temple in a kiss so soft, so reverent, that he barely even realized he had done it.
And before he could stop himself, before he could think, before fear could wrap its fingers around his throat and strangle the words inside him—taking this moment away, they slipped out, fragile, quiet, terrifying.
"I…think I might be in love with you."
Gi-hun stilled. Completely.
Inho felt it—the way his breath caught, the way his fingers twitched against his forearm, the way something between them shifted in an instant.
Panic surged in Inho's chest, hot and awful, twisting low in his stomach, clawing at the back of his throat.
He wanted to take it back, wanted to shove the words so far down into a pit they'd never return from, and wanted to pretend they had never escaped.
But he couldn't.
But before Gi-hun could move, before he could turn around, and Inho had to see the look on his face, he tightened his hold, desperate, raw, aching.
"Please," he murmured, voice barely above a whisper. "Don't turn around. Let me finish."
A beat. A pause.
Then, slowly, Gi-hun relaxed back against him—a silent okay.
Inho exhaled sharply, his forehead pressing briefly against the back of Gi-hun's neck, grounding himself, steadying himself, forcing down the tremor in his hands.
He was terrified.
But Inho knew this was now or never, and he wasn't someone who backed down—especially not when he was absolutely certain about something.
And this feeling? After the night they had, after weeks of emotions too heavy to ignore, after realizing Gi-hun had become a part of him in ways he never expected—he knew.
He knew what he was about to say, and he had never been more positive of anything in his life.
So he said it.
"I think I'd love you even if we never met."
The words hung in the air, delicate but unshakable, unraveling between them like something that had been waiting to be spoken.
His voice was quiet but certain, his lips brushing against Gi-hun's damp skin as he continued, "I don't even know how that works, but I feel it. In every fucking fiber of my being. I would. And no matter where, when or who you were—I would find you, I know I would."
Inho swallowed hard, his grip tightening, like holding onto him was the only thing keeping him from unraveling completely.
Gi-hun sucked in a sharp breath and Inho spoke again, "You've embedded your roots so deep inside me, I don't even know where you end and I begin."
Inho closed his eyes and let out a trembling breath. "Do you hear me? There's nothing else. No more second-guessing these feelings, or running from them. I don't want to pretend I don't know what this is."
He pulled back just enough to look at him, to really see him. "It's you," he whispered. "It's always been you since you burned me with your coffee on the 15th floor of S.G. Financial Group."
His voice was thick, trembling, raw. "I'm sorry—for ever doubting this, for ever doubting us. Never again. I promise."
His lips brushed over the back of Gi-hun's neck, a kiss as much as a plea.
"I am utterly and completely yours, Gi-hun." His fingers flexed, his heart hammering, his body barely holding itself together. "You are my home."
The silence that followed was deafening.
Gi-hun wasn't moving, Inho wasn't even sure he was breathing.
His throat tightened and his chest ache, he had never been this vulnerable before.
Had never put himself out like this, laid himself bare, spoken with nothing to shield him.
And still—he forced himself to let out a breath, to force his voice into something lighter, something almost teasing, despite the unbearable terror sitting in his ribs, clawing at his lungs.
"Okay," he murmured, brushing his lips against Gi-hun's shoulder one last time. "Now you can turn around—" A small pause, a nervous smirk curling at the edge of his lips, like he was trying to ground himself in something familiar, something easy. "Or you can run away, or you can kick me out."
Whole (Gi-hun)
• Whole (adj.): Complete. Undivided. No longer missing anything. The feeling of being seen, known, and accepted in a way that leaves no room for doubt. The moment you realize you have everything you need—because the missing piece was never something you had to find. It was something waiting to be held.
The air was thick, charged with something too vast to name. Gi-hun's breath felt trapped in his chest, caught somewhere between the weight of Inho's words and the impossible reality of hearing them.
"I am utterly and completely yours."
"You are my home."
The words echoed in his bones, rattling through every part of him that had spent years believing love was something temporary. Something easily lost.
And yet—Inho had given it to him freely. No hesitation. No conditions. Just love, raw and certain, handed over like it had always belonged to him.
He wasn't sure if he'd ever heard anything so terrifying in his life.
Or if he had ever wanted anything more.
His entire body felt like it was standing at the edge of something unknown, something deep, something that could swallow him whole if he let it. And yet—he wasn't moving.
He wasn't running.
Inho's arms were still wrapped around him, warm and steady, his breath fanning against Gi-hun's shoulder, waiting. Not demanding, not coaxing, just there.
And somehow, that was what made it real.
Because love had never been something gentle for him. Never something soft or certain. It had always been something to endure, something fleeting, something he had to hold onto with white-knuckled fists before it inevitably slipped away.
But Inho—he was staying.
Even now, even after laying himself bare, even with uncertainty hanging heavy between them—he was still here, holding him like he meant it, like he wanted to.
And Gi-hun—he wanted to believe in it.
More than anything.
Slowly, he let out a breath. Paused for a moment, let out another and then—he turned.
Inho tensed beneath him, just slightly, just for a moment, like he was bracing himself, like he was waiting for the worst.
And God—Gi-hun hated that. Hated that Inho could give him something so raw, so fucking real, and still expect to be left behind.
So he did the only thing he could think to do, wanted to do.
He stayed.
His hands came up, sliding over Inho's arms, up his chest, curling around the sides of his face, holding him there, forcing him to see him.
"Inho, my love," he whispered. His thumbs brushed over the sharp angles of his jaw, grounding them both. "I'm not going anywhere."
Inho sucked in a sharp breath, his dark eyes searching Gi-hun's face, wide and unreadable, something fragile flickering beneath the surface.
Gi-hun didn't hesitate. Didn't let him fall into doubt.
He leaned in, kissed him—soft, steady, real.
Inho let out a shaky breath against Gi-hun's lips, something breaking, something giving, something too deep to name. His fingers curled into Gi-hun's waist, gripping like he was afraid to let go, like if he loosened his hold for even a second, this would slip through his fingers.
But Gi-hun wasn't slipping away.
He wasn't pulling back.
He was here.
Still kissing him, still touching him, still pressing himself close, like he had already made his choice.
Like he had already chosen Inho.
It wasn't an I love you.
But it was something just as big, something just as terrifying, something just as consuming.
It was acceptance.
And for Inho—for a man who had spent his entire life bracing for rejection, for distance, for something precious to be taken away before he could ever hold it properly—this moment was just as earth-shattering.
Gi-huns body was warm—too warm—but not from the bath. It was from Inho. From the weight of him, the arms still wrapped around him, the breath that ghosted over his damp skin, steady and real.
He swallowed, his throat tight, his pulse still not quite even, his heart pounding too hard against his ribs.
And then—Inho exhaled, shaky and uneven, his forehead pressing against Gi-hun's, his breath fanning across his lips.
"Gi-hun," he whispered, voice raw, reverent, wrecked.
Something curled hot and unbearable in Gi-hun's chest. He hummed in response, shifting slightly, his hands slipping down from Inho's face to his shoulders, then lower, tracing over the curve of his arms, feeling the tension beneath his skin.
Grounding him. Steadying him. Holding him close.
"I meant it," Inho murmured, his fingers twitching where they rested against Gi-hun's waist. "Everything I said. I—"
He hesitated.
Gi-hun felt it—the way his breath hitched, the way his muscles tensed, the way his lips parted like there was more he wanted to say, more he needed to say but couldn't quite force out.
And Gi-hun—he didn't need to hear it.
Didn't need more words, more confessions, more proof of what had already been laid bare.
So he shook his head, his thumbs brushing gently over Inho's collarbones, a quiet reassurance.
"I know you did." he whispered.
Gi-hun felt it in the way Inho stilled, the way his chest shuddered with his next inhale, the way his grip tightened like Gi-hun had just pulled him back from the edge of something vast and terrifying.
Inho let out a slow, shaky breath, his arms tightening around him again, holding him close, closer than before, pressing their bodies together, chest to chest, legs tangled beneath the water.
They stayed like that.
Silent. Still. Just breathing.
Letting it sink in. Letting themselves have it.
Gi-hun wasn't sure how long they sat there, submerged in now cooled water, in the weight of something unspoken but known, but eventually, reality started creeping in at the edges.
The bath had cooled too much. The steam had long faded. His skin was beginning to prickle with the first hints of a chill.
Inho must have felt it too because he let out a small huff of breath, lips brushing lazily against Gi-hun's temple.
"You're gonna get all pruny," he murmured, teasing, though there was still something thick, something heavy lingering in his voice.
Gi-hun chuckled softly, tilting his head to press a lazy kiss against Inho's jaw. "You too," he countered, though neither of them moved.
Inho hummed, his fingers tracing slow, idle circles against the bare skin of Gi-hun's back, his touch warm and lingering. "Come on," he said, voice softer now, warm in a different way. "Let's get you dry and into bed."
"Okay, my big prune." Gi-hun laughed as Inho shifted beneath him, humming in amusement.
"Does that make you the little prune?" Inho shot back.
Gi-hun grinned. "Well, obviously."
Inho pressed a lingering kiss to his cheek before finally—reluctantly—unwinding himself from him.
The air outside the water sent a shiver up Gi-hun's spine, his body instinctively curling in on itself as Inho carefully stood, stepping out first, reaching for a towel wrapping it around his waist then grabbing another.
Before Gi-hun could move to follow, strong hands caught his waist, lifting him effortlessly.
Gi-hun let out a soft sound, somewhere between a laugh and a sleepy protest, but he didn't fight it. Didn't stop Inho from wrapping the towel around him, pulling him in close.
"You like carrying me way too much," he mumbled, voice heavy with exhaustion, tucking his face against Inho's damp shoulder.
Inho chuckled, the sound warm, steady. "You're warm, you're pliant, and you let me. Why would I ever stop?"
Gi-hun huffed, but his lips curled in a lazy smile, his body already melting into Inho's as he let himself be taken care of.
Inho set him down gently on the closed toilet lid, crouching in front of him with another towel, working in slow, careful movements.
Gi-hun let his eyes slip shut as Inho smoothed the fabric over his arms, his shoulders, his chest, dabbing away beads of water, his touch firm but soothing. When he reached his thighs, his hands lingered, rubbing warmth back into his skin, fingers kneading, pressing.
Gi-hun hummed at the feeling, tilting his head, peeking at him through heavy lids. "You're being gentle."
Inho smirked, tossing the damp towel over his shoulder as he grabbed a dry one to start on himself. "I can be, you know."
Gi-hun's smile softened, something warm curling in his chest. "I know."
Inho stilled for a fraction of a second, eyes flicking up to meet his, something unreadable behind them.
Then—he exhaled, shaking his head slightly, his smirk easing into something smaller, something real. "Come on," he said, voice lower now, steady as he reached for Gi-hun's clothes.
He dressed him with the same slow, careful movements, slipping a soft pair of sweats up his legs, guiding his arms through an oversized shirt.
He barely registered the moment Inho finished dressing himself, still caught in the haze of exhaustion and warmth as strong arms lifted him again, carrying him out of the bathroom.
"Inho," he murmured, not quite protesting, but not sure what he wanted to say like he just wanted to say his name.
"I've got you, my dear." Inho whispered back, voice quiet, certain.
Gi-hun didn't fight it.
Didn't tell Inho to put him down. Didn't tease him for how easily he lifted him, how effortlessly he carried him across the room. He just curled closer, letting the warmth of Inho's body soak into him, letting himself be held.
The sheets were cool against his skin as Inho settled him down, shifting only enough to pull the blankets over them before wrapping himself around Gi-hun completely.
Strong arms slid around his waist, drawing him in, pulling him close until there was nothing between them but heat and breath and the quiet, steady press of Inho's chest rising and falling against his own.
Gi-hun exhaled, his body sinking into the comfort of it, into the feeling of Inho's arms tightening just slightly, of his fingers pressing into the small of his back, of the way he fit—like he belonged there.
The room was quiet, save for the occasional hum of the city outside, the soft rustling of fabric as Inho shifted, nuzzling against the side of Gi-hun's face, his breath warm against his temple.
Gi-hun felt something deep in his chest twist, something unfamiliar but not unwelcome, something that felt a lot like safety.
He let his fingers skim over Inho's arms, tracing the ridges of his muscles, the way they flexed when Inho squeezed him tighter.
"You're warm," he murmured, voice low, heavy with exhaustion.
Inho huffed a small laugh against his skin, his hold firm. "So are you."
Gi-hun hummed, letting his eyes slip shut, letting himself drift, letting the weight of Inho pressed against him lull him into something soft and easy and safe.
And just before sleep pulled him under completely, he felt it—Inho's lips, pressing against the top of his head, lingering, quiet, like something unspoken.
Like something certain.
The room was dark when Gi-hun stirred, the soft glow of the city filtering faintly through the curtains, casting shifting shadows across the walls.
The warmth against his back was steady, solid—the press of Inho's chest rising and falling in slow, even breaths, his arms still wrapped around Gi-hun like he had never loosened his grip, even in sleep.
Gi-hun blinked, heavy-lidded, caught in the haze between dreaming and waking, his body too comfortable, too at ease to move.
And yet—something pulled at him, something restless and soft, something deep in his chest that ached in a way he wasn't sure how to name.
Slowly, carefully, he turned in Inho's arms, shifting just enough to face him, to take him in.
He was beautiful like this.
Completely unguarded, his sharp edges softened by sleep, his expression loose, his lips parted slightly with each slow breath.
The usual tension in his brow had melted away, leaving him looking younger, gentler—peaceful.
Gi-hun swallowed, his chest tightening, something unbearable curling low in his stomach.
His hand moved before he could think better of it, fingers brushing lightly over Inho's cheek, tracing the curve of his jaw, ghosting over the lips that had kissed him so reverently only hours before.
He exhaled shakily, his heart thudding against his ribs, too full, too heavy with something he wasn't ready to say.
Not when Inho was awake, not when he would have to hold himself accountable for it, not when it would become real.
But here, now, in the quiet of the night, with Inho fast asleep and unable to hear—It was safe.
His fingers lingered against Inho's cheek, his breath catching, and before he could stop himself, before the fear could creep in, before he could think—"I think I love you too."
The words slipped out, barely more than a breath, lost in the silence of the room, swallowed up by the steady rhythm of Inho's breathing.
And for the first time, they didn't terrify him.
For the first time, they felt right.
Gi-hun let his hand fall away, let himself settle back down against Inho's chest, let the steady warmth of his body lull him back into something safe, something certain, something that left him feeling whole.
Notes:
Take a breath, cry or scream if you need too. OKAY! WAHHHH how are we feeling!?
The real office fun starts now!
Chapter 24: You Looked Pretty Affected To Me
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The shrill chime of Gi-hun's alarm cut through the quiet.
Inho stirred, barely flinching as the noise filled the room, but he felt the man beside him shift with a groggy groan, slapping aimlessly at his phone until the sound cut off.
Silence fell again—warm, lazy, and fragile, and yet, in that pause, Inho knew it was over.
Not over over. But the moment was. Reality had crawled back in through the cracks.
His body was warm, pressed against the steady heat of Gi-hun's chest—their legs tangled, arms wrapped loosely around each other like a lifeline neither of them wanted to let go of.
But the soft haze of the night before—the confessions, the quiet touches, the bath, and the breathless, heavy honesty—had all settled now into something quieter.
Still precious, still impossibly real, but unmistakably morning.
Inho blinked his eyes open slowly, the faint light slipping through the curtains casting a pale glow over the bedroom.
Gi-hun didn't move again, clearly hovering in that stubborn place between sleep and the slow creep of responsibility.
I have to go, Inho thought, already mourning the inevitable.
He untangled himself as carefully as he could, suppressing a soft groan as his muscles protested.
His body ached—not uncomfortably, but in that heavy, used-up way that made him want to collapse right back into the mattress and never leave.
But he had to. His department meeting was at nine. He had just enough time to get home, shower, change, and make it to the office looking like the CFO everyone expected him to be.
He padded to the bathroom, shutting the door with a quiet click behind him. The cold tile met his feet, grounding him. He turned on the faucet and splashed water over his face.
He toweled off and ran a hand through his hair, fingers moving with slow, practiced ease.
The quiet hum of the apartment wrapped around him like a blanket—thick with the lingering scent of sex, soap, sleep, and of course, Gi-hun.
He caught his reflection in the mirror as he passed, pausing just long enough to take it in.
His hair was a mess, eyes heavy with sleep, jaw shadowed with stubble—and his lips, kiss-bitten and slightly swollen.
Faint marks dotted his collarbone, barely visible but unmistakably Gi-hun's. A love map carved with teeth and tongue.
He looked unguarded, happy…Raw in a way that startled him, but he didn't want to hide it.
He stepped back into the bedroom, bare feet quiet against the floor.
The early morning light had softened everything, filtering through the curtains in a pale gold haze, casting gentle shadows across the rumpled bed.
Gi-hun was still curled on his side, blanket tugged up to his chin, one hand fisted near his mouth. His hair was sticking up in too many directions, his features slack with sleep—brow relaxed, mouth slightly open. So unaware and vulnerable.
So completely his. Something in Inho's chest clenched.
God, he thought, warmth rising slow and stubborn in his throat. You're really soft for him. And he was—terrifyingly so.
He crossed the room in a few quiet steps, crouching beside the bed. One hand reached out, slow and reverent, brushing soft strands of hair back from Gi-hun's forehead.
His fingers lingered longer than they should have, tracing a line down his temple, over the curve of his cheek.
Then he leaned in and pressed a kiss to his forehead. Gentle and quiet—just enough pressure to mean something, but not enough to wake him.
Gi-hun stirred anyway. A faint noise left him—somewhere between a hum and a sigh—and his lashes fluttered, just barely lifting. Sleepy eyes blinked at Inho, glassy and soft with confusion.
"You leaving?" he mumbled, voice thick with sleep—rough and intimate in the quiet.
"Yeah," Inho whispered. "I need to run home quickly to shower and change. I'll see you at work."
Gi-hun hummed, already slipping back into the haze of sleep. His fingers shifted slightly under the blanket, like he was reaching for Inho's hand out of habit, even if he couldn't quite manage it.
"Bring coffee."
Inho's lips twitched, his voice low and warm. "Will do, my dear." The words came easy. Natural like a promise.
Gi-hun didn't respond really—just gave a sleepy little hum, eyes already sliding shut again. His body relaxed fully, hand going still beneath the blanket, breath evening out almost immediately.
Inho watched him for a beat longer, letting the silence settle around them. Letting himself have this moment.
Then he turned, quietly slipping out of the room, pulling the door closed behind him with a soft click.
——
The apartment was quiet when Inho stepped inside—silent in a way that felt almost jarring after the soft weight of Gi-hun's presence.
No murmured teasing, no lazy warmth at his back. Just the still air and the distant hum of city traffic outside his window.
He shed his coat and headed straight for the bathroom. The hot water came fast, scalding against his skin, but he didn't turn it down.
He let it burn through the last traces of sleep—let it rinse away the ghost of Gi-hun's hands on his body, the press of his lips, the soft hush of his breath against Inho's shoulder.
Still, it lingered—that feeling, that goddamn ache in his chest. He scrubbed a hand through his hair, letting the water run down his back.
Get it together. You have meetings, spreadsheets, deadlines… normal everyday CFO shit.
But when he finally stepped out and wiped the steam from the mirror, his own reflection didn't look quite as impenetrable as usual. His gaze lingered for a second before he turned away.
The suit was already hanging where he'd left it a few nights before. A rich, dark brown—almost black in the right light. The kind of color that said I'm not to be messed with, without having to shout it.
He dressed slowly and deliberately. Shirt first—black, crisp, fitted. The dark fabric clung to the lines of his shoulders as he buttoned it up, the collar sitting clean against his neck.
He slipped on his trousers; they hugged his frame perfectly, sharp creases falling in flawless lines. He grabbed the black silk tie and wrapped it around his collar before he looped and pulled it tight, knotted with precision.
He picked up his brown suit jacket—smooth and weighty—and slipped it on. He straightened it without looking in the mirror, then put on his black boots, shiny and sleek, the click of the leather sole against his floor grounding him.
By the time he was done, he looked like himself again. Or at least, the version of himself everyone else knew.
He glanced at his phone, checking the time—early enough to stop for coffee, late enough that he'd have to move fast. A message still sat unread on his lock screen from earlier
Gi-hun 7:23 AM: i'm 5 seconds away from throwing myself out of the office window. bring coffee. save a life.
Inho rolled his eyes, but his mouth tugged into a smile anyway.
Inho 7:26 AM: Your wish is my command, my dear.
He tucked the phone into his coat pocket, keys in hand, one last glance toward the door before stepping out into the hallway.
He looked like power or control. Like a man who could cut through the floor with a single word.
But beneath the polished exterior, just under the dark silk of his tie, something warm and steady thudded in his chest.
Gi-hun was waiting for him at work to bring his coffee and God help him—Inho couldn't wait to see him again, Gi-hun was his addiction, something coffee could never help.
——
The elevator dinged softly as it arrived on the 15th floor.
Inho stepped out, coffee carrier in hand—one americano for himself, dark and strong, and a very specific Brown Sugar Oatmilk Shaken Espresso for Gi-hun, courtesy of a text that read like it belonged to a dessert menu, not a coffee order.
It was over the top, looked and even smelled sweet. Perfect for his love, but definitely not for him.
The floor was already buzzing with early morning energy assistants shuffling papers, interns typing like their lives depended on it, phones ringing, someone laughing too loudly down the hall.
He ignored all of it.
Gi-hun's office was tucked into the corner—glass-fronted and modest, but with enough room for his overstacked desk, two guest chairs, and a whiteboard covered in half-erased notes from yesterday's meeting.
The door was slightly ajar. Inho knocked once, out of habit more than need, then pushed it open and stepped inside.
Empty.
The room felt wrong without him. Inho blinked once, twice, frowning slightly as he stepped fully into the space, the door swinging shut behind him with a soft click.
The lights were on and his tablet blinked to life on the desk, the familiar clutter of post-its, pens, and catch up notes were all still in place.
Gi-hun had definitely been here.
He set the coffee carrier down on the edge of the desk and stood there for a moment, one hand resting lightly on the back of Gi-hun's chair, his eyes scanning the room again. Still no sign of him.
A ripple of unease started to coil low in his gut. Nothing urgent—just a subtle twinge of something he couldn't name.
He reached into his coat pocket and pulled out his phone. No new messages. He was about to text when the door clicked open behind him.
"I was gone for five minutes," Gi-hun's voice drawled—low and amused, but hoarse with exhaustion. "And you already look like you're two seconds from filing a missing person's report."
Inho turned, gaze steady. Gi-hun leaned lazily in the doorway, slightly damp hair falling across his forehead, a file tucked under his arm, his lanyard swinging like an afterthought.
He looked like hell in the most infuriatingly attractive way—exhausted, barely caffeinated, hair still damp from running around quickly.
"You're late," Inho said, his tone flat and dry as he stepped aside to let Gi-hun through the door. "Your life-saving coffee has arrived."
"My hero," Gi-hun murmured, already reaching for the cup like it was oxygen.
Inho didn't dignify that with a response, but his mouth twitched—just a little, just enough to betray him.
He watched as Gi-hun took a slow sip, lashes fluttering down, his whole body relaxing like the caffeine was kissing his bloodstream on the way in.
And Inho hated it—how much he noticed that. How familiar every shift in Gi-hun's expression had become. How easy it was now to read him, even in silence.
Especially in silence.
"I take it you survived the morning?" Gi-hun asked, dragging his chair out and dropping into it.
"Showered. Reassembled your god complex. Picked an outfit that says touch me and I'll have you sued. Very on brand."
Inho exhaled lightly through his nose, resting one hand on the edge of Gi-hun's desk while the other disappeared into his coat pocket. "It's comforting to know my wardrobe still inspires such poetic insight."
Gi-hun smirked into his cup, swirling it lazily. "I call it as I see it. You walked in looking like you were about to gut the stock market and torch HR just for fun."
"That was plan B," Inho said without missing a beat, his gaze flicking down to the closed file folder Gi-hun had brought in but not opened. "Plan A was coffee. So—you're welcome."
That earned a look, soft at the edges. Gi-hun's teasing dropped for a breath, and something quieter slipped in.
"Thanks," he said. No sarcasm, just low and honest. "For the coffee. And for… earlier."
Inho didn't ask what he meant, he didn't have to. It was written in the way Gi-hun's collar sat slightly off-center, in the faintest traces of teeth just barely hidden under the line of skin at his throat.
It was in the air between them—that subtle gravity that hadn't dissipated overnight, no matter how sharp the daylight was.
He held his gaze a moment longer, then gave a slight nod. "You don't need to thank me."
Gi-hun reclined into his chair like he belonged there, head resting against the backrest, limbs loose with exhaustion.
He made comfort look casual, but Inho knew better—knew that Gi-hun was watching, even now, behind that deceptively calm exterior.
"Dae-ho's going to ask questions when he sees you in a good mood," Gi-hun said, almost lazily.
"I'll tell him I fired someone," Inho replied, a touch too smooth. "That usually satisfies him." a lie he knew Dae-ho would be in his office before he even got there.
Gi-hun cracked one eye open, aiming it at him. "You didn't, right?"
Inho let his mouth pull into the faintest smirk. "Not yet."
That drew a real laugh—short, genuine, soft. Gi-hun looked back down at his coffee, fingers tapping an easy rhythm against the side of the cup.
It was almost too easy to forget the rest of it. But of course, Gi-hun didn't.
"You know Sang-woo's going to clock this," he said, tapping the lid now, not looking up. "If he hasn't already."
"He was at your house last night," Inho said evenly, not bothering to hide it. "I'm pretty sure he's done the math."
Gi-hun raised an eyebrow. "And you're not worried about that?"
"I'm not worried about him." His tone didn't waver. "He doesn't get a vote in this…in us."
That one landed. He saw it hit—saw the pause in Gi-hun's breath, the way his mouth pressed together. He wasn't smiling, not quite, but he wasn't pushing it away either.
"You don't think he's going to make it his business?"
Inho shrugged, sliding fully onto the edge of the desk, one hand brushing over a stack of reports but never lifting them.
His body language was relaxed, but his mind wasn't. It never really was when it came to Gi-hun. "He already tried. Last night was his best shot."
Gi-hun tilted his head. That look of curiosity—wary, sharp beneath the sleepy posture. "And?"
"I didn't move," Inho said. "And you didn't ask me to."
The words hung there, heavier than they should've been. Honest in a way Inho hadn't meant them to be. He didn't look away.
Gi-hun didn't either. He studied him like the answer might be somewhere in the angles of his face, or the loosened knot of his tie.
His fingers slowed their tapping, his voice was quiet when it finally came.
"Mm. Dangerous words," he murmured. "From someone who just reloaded his god complex twenty minutes ago."
Inho didn't flinch. "I can multitask."
That, finally, made Gi-hun smile, not the tired one or the smirk. A proper one, crooked and far too knowing. "Of course you can," he said, voice edging toward flirtation now.
Gi-hun leaned in a little, elbows braced on the desk, eyes dark and half-lidded with mischief that he didn't bother to temper.
"You know," he said, tone dropping half a register, "for someone who runs this place like a razor through glass, you get awfully soft when I flirt with you."
Inho raised a brow, his gaze sharpening automatically—but the effect was dulled, undermined by the warmth curling in his chest.
He hated that Gi-hun could do that. Dismantle him with one sentence and make it look effortless.
"I don't get soft," Inho replied coolly, even as his hand twitched slightly where it rested on the edge of the desk. "I get distracted."
"Mm." Gi-hun dragged a finger along the rim of his coffee lid, slow and deliberate. There was that look again—lazily dangerous, like he was seconds from saying something that would derail the rest of Inho's morning.
"So what you're saying is…" Gi-hun drawled, not bothering to hide the smile edging his voice, "I should distract you more often?"
Inho didn't miss a beat. He leaned in across Gi-huns desk, slow and deliberate, his voice smooth and warm like honey. "I'm saying," he murmured, "you already do."
Then there it was, that flicker. So small most people would miss it—but not Inho.
He caught the way Gi-hun's fingers froze on the lid of his coffee, how his lips parted like he'd forgotten what to say. Like the response hadn't fit the script he'd expected.
Good, Inho liked catching Gi-hun off guard. He smiled proud, letting the satisfaction settle in his chest, warm and low. "What else did you expect me to say My Dear?"
Gi-hun's eyes snapped up to meet his—and then he moved. The tie was in his fist before Inho had time to process the shift.
A firm tug, not rough, but enough to pull him forward, enough to make Inho feel the silk tighten at his throat.
"Good," Gi-hun said, voice low, rough around the edges, and then he kissed him.
It wasn't slow. It wasn't hesitant. It was hot and sure and far too familiar, Inho didn't resist. He let the kiss happen—felt the warmth of it, the intent, the way Gi-hun didn't care about glass walls or nosy interns or office protocol.
He kissed like none of it mattered, because it didn't.
Inho's hand slid to the edge of the desk, steadying himself more than anything else.
Gi-hun tasted like brown sugar espresso—sweet, smooth, with a lingering hint of spice and something painfully addictive beneath it all.
He kissed like he meant it, like he remembered every inch of last night and wasn't ashamed to ask for more.
When they finally broke apart, Gi-hun didn't let go of his tie. He kept it looped around his fingers like he owned it.
Like he owned him, and honestly at this point he might as well be owned by Gi-hun.
"You always this easy to fluster at work?" he asked, voice warm and wrecked with smugness.
Inho huffed, low in his throat. The sound wasn't annoyance—it was amusement dressed up as composure.
He straightened just slightly, though Gi-hun's grip on his tie didn't loosen. If anything, the bastard tugged a little more, just enough to remind him who had the upper hand for once.
Flustered? Inho almost laughed but kept his composure, "You're mistaking flustered for restraint," he said, brushing his fingers down the front of Gi-hun's lapel like he was adjusting his blazer, not smoothing over the fact that his pulse was still hammering in his neck. "Which is generous, considering the hour My Dear."
Gi-hun's grin widened—sharp, satisfied, all teeth. His thumb dragged across the silk knot of the tie like he was testing the tension there, like he was thinking about pulling it again.
"You saying I won something?" he asked, all faux innocence.
"I'm saying I'm humoring you," Inho said smoothly, stepping back just enough that the tie slid from Gi-hun's fingers, though not without resistance.
The tension snapped with a soft whisper of fabric, and he didn't miss the way Gi-hun's eyes followed the motion, how he wet his lips like he was considering doing it all over again.
"I don't know, Lover," Gi-hun said, leaning back in his chair with infuriating ease, stretching his arms above his head like he hadn't just kissed the CFO across his own desk. "You looked pretty affected to me."
Inho let his gaze drag down Gi-hun's frame—loose tie, rumpled shirt under the jacket he just smoothed out, lips kiss-swollen and tinted red.
He took his time, letting the quiet settle between them before he answered. "So do you," he murmured.
Gi-hun's smirk faltered at that—just for a beat, just enough for Inho to see the flicker of something quiet and real in his eyes.
His tongue darted out, sweeping across lips already kiss-bitten, and he didn't try to hide it this time. "Touché," Gi-hun said, voice lower now, softer at the edges.
He tipped his chin toward Inho like he was offering up a challenge and a thank-you in the same breath. "You gonna leave me here all wound up, Lover?"
Inho's brow arched, but there was no real sharpness in it. He stepped away from the desk, adjusting his jacket again, but the lines in his shoulders weren't quite as rigid now.
They were looser, eased by something warm that hadn't been there when he walked in.
"You'll survive," he said, smoothing his tie with a practiced flick of his fingers. "I'm assuming you have work to do, even if your priorities are clearly in shambles."
Gi-hun grinned and picked up his coffee cup, tilting it back and finishing it off, throwing the cup in his nearby trash. "I like my priorities where they are."
Inho rolled his eyes, but it was fond. He turned halfway toward the door before pausing, fingers dipping briefly into the pocket of his coat.
"Oh," he said, casual as anything, though his voice carried the weight of something a little more real beneath the smooth exterior, "I won't be able to make lunch today."
Gi-hun tilted his head, eyebrows lifting in something between curiosity and a faint pout. "Rain check already?"
"I'm still behind from Monday," Inho said, watching his reaction. "Someone called in sick, and I had to spend the day hand-feeding him, and making sure he stayed in bed."
Gi-hun leaned back in his chair with the dramatics of a stage actor, one arm slung over the backrest like he'd just been struck down by betrayal.
"That guy sounds like a nightmare," he said, grin cutting straight through the performance. "You should report him to HR."
Inho didn't bother fighting the small huff of laughter that slipped out.
He stepped toward the door, but paused, glancing back over his shoulder with just enough of a tilt in his voice to make it dry.
"I already did. They told me he was very charming and deeply misunderstood." Gi-hun chuckled, and something about the sound settled low in Inho's chest, soft and easy.
The silence that followed wasn't uncomfortable. If anything, it felt…earned. "I figured you'd be busy," Gi-hun said after a moment, his voice quieter now. "We both kind of dropped off the map."
Inho nodded once, slipping his hands into his pockets. "Yeah. We're lucky the building didn't burn down without us."
That pulled a small smile from Gi-hun, the kind he didn't bother hiding. His gaze lingered on Inho like he wanted to say more, but instead "Thanks again. For taking care of me."
Inho held his eyes "Of course…always." he hummed "I'll stop by your office later tonight when I am done," he said finally, his tone light enough to pass for casual. "If you're not too busy watching cat videos and pretending it's market research."
Gi-hun immediately gasped, dramatic as ever, clutching his chest like he'd just been personally victimized. "Excuse you, that was one time. And the algorithm knew too much."
Inho let out a quiet laugh, a real one this time. He hadn't expected it, but there it was once more. Honest and unfiltered, caused by his Gi-hun.
He turned to go, hand brushing the door handle, then paused again. Head tilted, smile ghosting the corner of his mouth.
"Ahh yes one last thing," he said over his shoulder, voice smooth and just a touch wicked. "Next time you decide to grab my tie Dear, make sure to close the blinds."
There was a brief pause in the room behind him, just long enough for Inho to hear the silence stretch thin.
Then Gi-hun's voice rang out, flat with disbelief and tinged with dread. "You are kidding me."
The corner of his mouth twitched into something dangerously close to a smirk as he pulled the office door shut behind him, the soft click landing with just enough finality to let it hang there.
As he moved down the hall, the buzz of the office came back into focus—phones ringing, footsteps passing, voices low and efficient—but it all seemed to slide right off him.
The coffee still sat warm in his stomach, and the faint trace of Gi-hun's cologne lingered on his suit jacket—sharp, clean, unmistakably him.
His tie was still slightly off-center from where Gi-hun had yanked him in, a reminder Inho hadn't bothered to fix until now.
He didn't need to glance back to know exactly what was happening behind that glass wall. Gi-hun was almost certainly rubbing his hands over his face, muttering under his breath, caught somewhere between flustered and pleased with himself.
With a quiet sigh, Inho reached up and gave his tie a small, deliberate tug, realigning the knot with the kind of precision he usually reserved for boardroom negotiations or high-stakes financial reports.
By the time he reached the elevator, the smirk that had been threatening to tug at the corner of his mouth finally made its way there.
He hit the call button, stepped inside as the doors opened, and tapped the panel for the 16th floor.
Notes:
THE 15TH FLOOR IS BACK WHO ELSE CHEERED! I am sorry about the hiatus I just burned myself out and needed a short break away from writing, I appreciate your patience! I apologize the chapter isn't super long, but going forward for the time being we are going to return to our roots of possibly smaller chapters with quicker uploads! Thank you again, and I hope you enjoy!!
Follow me on twt @Kstarion_exePt3 for more!
Chapter 25: Only for you, Lover
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Two weeks had slipped past with the ease of a hand tracing skin in the dark—quiet, slow-moving, and full of things they never said out loud.
They didn’t label anything. There were no urgent conversations, no sharp edges. Just a rhythm that built itself out of habit and hunger.
Gi-hun didn’t leave anymore.
Some nights they both stayed late at the office, and Inho would appear in his doorway with takeout and a bottle of something cold.
Other nights, he came home with Inho, kicked off his shoes by the door like he belonged there, and slept like the bed was his.
They shared coffee routines, jokes whispered between reports, and more than once, Inho had caught himself smiling just because he heard Gi-hun humming off-key in the next room.
There were now two toothbrushes in his bathroom, a jacket of Gi-hun’s hanging quietly in his closet, and a warmth in the apartment that never left—even when Gi-hun did.
He hadn’t said “I love you” again. He didn’t need to.
Everything about Gi-hun—the way Inho touched him, teased him, showed up without fanfare—spoke louder than the words.
Inho still woke early, still dressed like command incarnate. He still ran meetings with a glare and a clipboard.
But Gi-hun had carved himself into the cracks, gentle and relentless, and nothing felt quite the same anymore.
Thursday came wrapped in deadlines. Two back-to-back calls, a flagged audit, and a department lead still behind on budget approvals.
Inho had been pacing his office since six, headset clipped in, tie straight, jacket crisp. His voice was measured, every word delivered with the clipped calm of someone who could dismantle an entire division before lunch.
The call wasn’t going well. “I understand the delay,” he said, pressing two fingers to the bridge of his nose, “but if procurement doesn’t send those forms by end of day, I will be speaking to oversight directly.”
Across the room, his office door swung open with a soft click. Inho didn’t pause. He didn’t need to glance up to know who had entered. Only one person walked into his office like they owned it without actually needing to.
Gi-hun.
Still on the call, Inho let his eyes shift briefly—just enough to track the shape of him, that familiar posture full of lazy defiance.
Gi-hun moved with deliberate ease, lingering near the side table as if he had come to refill the water pitcher and not to cause whatever quiet disruption he was clearly planning.
Gi-hun didn’t speak or interrupt him. Just watched.
Inho sat down in his chair, headset still clipped snug behind his ear, one leg crossed, a pen between his fingers. He made a mark on the audit printout in front of him with unshaken precision.
“...yes,” he said evenly, voice low and professional, “I’m aware of the supplier delays. That isn’t the issue. The flagged variance was internal, not logistical. It’s your reporting that’s off.”
Across the room, Gi-hun moved with quiet, deliberate ease—each step a study in restraint wrapped in confidence. He walked toward the window like he had all the time in the world and no one to answer to.
He reached for the blinds, lifting a few slats to check the angle of the light, then pulled the cord without hesitation.
The room shifted instantly, sunlight giving way to muted shadows. The floor dimmed. The world outside their glass cocoon disappeared into soft distortion.
Inho remained focused on the screen in front of him, but he was already hyperaware of the presence at his back. He could feel it—not just footsteps or warmth, but intention. He didn’t have to look to understand what was coming.
“Of course,” he said, scrolling to the next page of the report. “If you can send me the corrected margin sheets before three p.m., I’ll cross-reference them ahead of oversight’s check-in.”
Behind him, Gi-hun moved in again, this time slipping below the desk without a single wasted motion. He simply lowered himself to the floor, knees sinking into the carpet with unnerving grace.
That was what always made Gi-hun dangerous—he never rushed. He never forced. He simply acted like he belonged wherever he wanted to be, and let the rest of the world adjust around him.
Inho’s thigh twitched at the first brush of fingers near his knee.
He shifted, subtly. Just enough to grant Gi-hun the space he wanted—without making it obvious.
“I’ll flag it in the preliminary summary,” he continued, tone even despite the ache blooming low in his gut. “But if you’re expecting to avoid escalation, I’d suggest you address the reporting gap now.”
Gi-hun’s hands slid up his thighs with unbearable patience, his touch light but focused, brushing over the fabric of Inho’s slacks as if mapping familiar territory. There was nothing rushed about it. Nothing performative.
Each movement felt intentional—designed to see how long Inho could maintain control.
The belt came undone with a soft click. Inho didn’t flinch, but his fingers curled just slightly around the pen in his hand.
Gi-hun worked silently, slipping the zipper down and easing the fabric open, exposing him with clinical, unhurried care.
His mouth followed seconds later—wet, warm, and devastating.
Inho’s inhale was sharp, but he kept his voice level. “We’ll revisit that after Friday’s close.”
It came out smooth and barely affected. But Gi-hun’s tongue was merciless, tracing the underside of him with slow deliberation before taking him deeper.
The heat of it was overwhelming. The pace was unbearable. Every flicker of contact felt calculated to undo him—slowly, entirely.
Inho blinked at the glowing tablet screen, barely processing the numbers anymore.
His pulse thundered behind his ribs. His legs stayed open, steady. But his self-control was unraveling strand by strand.
He heard himself speak again—something about quarter-end thresholds, something about forecast revisions—but it no longer mattered.
Because Gi-hun was dragging his mouth along him with such maddening precision that all Inho could think about was the pressure building low in his spine and the tension coiling into every breath.
The voice on the other end of the line finally paused. “Yes. That’ll be all for now,” Inho said, then tapped the headset to end the call.
The moment the line went dead, Inho exhaled hard—sharply, like the tension in his spine had been wound too tight for too long.
His fingers threaded deeper into Gi-hun’s hair, not to assert control, but to ground himself. The other hand remained braced against the armrest, a small anchor in the quiet that followed.
Gi-hun lingered against his thigh, cheek pressed there like he had no intention of moving. His breath warmed the fabric of Inho’s trousers, and when he finally lifted his head, it was slow, almost theatrical. His lips were swollen and damp, chin still slick with the evidence of what he’d just taken without hesitation.
He looked up at Inho through lashes still clumped from moisture, mouth curved into something that didn’t bother pretending to be innocent.
“Well,” he said, voice rough and husky, “you sounded very professional.”
Inho looked down at him, the faintest trace of amusement curling at the corner of his mouth. His chest still rose with uneven breaths, but the control was returning—layer by layer, click by click, like armor sliding back into place.
“Did I?” he asked, voice low.
Gi-hun tilted his head, smile sharpening. “Didn’t miss a beat.” His fingers lightly trailed up Inho’s calf. “Kind of proud, actually.”
Inho’s gaze cooled, though the heat beneath it hadn’t gone anywhere.
He leaned forward just slightly, his grip in Gi-hun’s hair tightening—not cruel, but firm enough to send a message.
“You think this was a test?” he asked.
Gi-hun’s grin widened, lazy and pleased with himself. “Isn’t everything with you?”
Instead of answering, Inho drew him forward again, guiding him by the hair with slow, deliberate pressure. Gi-hun moved willingly, mouth already parting as he settled between Inho’s knees like it was the only place he belonged.
“You want to play?” Inho murmured, his voice stripped of affect, silk-wrapped steel. “Then stay down.”
Gi-hun obeyed instantly.
There was no protest in the way he let himself be pulled back onto Inho’s cock, no resistance in how his mouth opened to take him again.
The earlier tease was gone now. Inho set the pace this time—rhythmic, unyielding, calculated.
He watched the line of Gi-hun’s throat flex as he swallowed around him, the slight tremble of his jaw, the way his hands pressed against Inho’s thighs for balance but never to push him away.
Gi-hun’s eyes watered slightly, but he held the contact, never breaking the moment, never asking for less.
Inho guided his movement with a single hand threaded through his hair, thumb brushing occasionally against the nape of his neck, tracing sweat-warmed skin like punctuation between thrusts.
“That’s it,” he said softly, more breath than sound. “Just like that.”
Gi-hun moaned around him, a low, vibrating sound that made Inho’s head tip back for just a second, breath caught in his throat. But he didn’t lose his steady rhythm.
Inho adjusted his grip slightly, fingers curling tighter into Gi-hun’s hair as the pace deepened. Each thrust was deliberate, timed with precision, leaving no space for doubt or distraction.
He wasn’t chasing urgency—he was controlling it, holding the rhythm in place like something too valuable to spill.
The heat rising through him wasn’t just in the body—it ran deeper, threaded through the knowledge that Gi-hun wanted this, chose this.
It lived in the tension between what was given and what was taken, and Inho felt it blooming in the center of his chest like something dangerous.
He watched the shift in Gi-hun’s expression—his eyes turning glassy, lips stretched tight, jaw trembling faintly under the strain.
There was no sign of resistance in his posture. He wasn’t pushing back or flinching. Every breath he gave up was an answer.
Inho didn’t need to speak. The weight of his hand in Gi-hun’s hair said enough.
Gi-hun’s grip on his thighs tightened, grounding himself. He adjusted with a barely perceptible motion, letting Inho push deeper, and the sound that left him—wet, muffled, reverent—tightened something at the base of Inho’s spine.
“You’re taking me so well,” Inho murmured, the words slipping out with quiet control, barely louder than a breath. “Like you were made for this.”
Gi-hun let out a low sound in response, a hum deep in his throat that vibrated through Inho’s core. His eyes flicked upward, meeting Inho’s with that same infuriating glint—hungry, focused, refusing to look away.
The tension in Inho’s stomach coiled tighter. His grip in Gi-hun’s hair softened briefly, only so he could brush his thumb along the line of his cheekbone—a tender touch against flushed, spit-slick skin.
Every detail pressed itself into Inho’s memory—the sharp intake of air, the muscle flutter beneath his palm, the way Gi-hun’s breath hitched the moment he pressed deeper.
He could feel himself slipping closer to the edge. It wasn’t the sensation alone—it was the trust, the sheer fucking openness of it. The way Gi-hun offered his throat like a promise and let himself be filled with no demand for gentleness.
Inho drew in a slow breath through his nose and let it out through gritted teeth. “Don’t stop,” he said, barely audible now, every syllable soaked in restraint.
Gi-hun didn’t stop. His mouth moved with maddening ease, perfectly in rhythm, perfectly attuned.
His hips jolted forward, breath catching at the base of his throat. The pressure had built to a breaking point, rising fast and sharp in his spine, no longer something he could hold back without pain.
The edge loomed, coiled deep in his gut, rising with each breath, each flick of Gi-hun’s tongue, each perfect, devastating drag of heat. He was right there—seconds from letting go—and every muscle in his body knew it.
His grip tightened in Gi-hun’s hair, steady but warning. “Gi-hun,” he muttered, his voice rough, lips barely moving. “If you don’t want it in your mouth, now’s the time to back off.”
Gi-hun didn’t flinch. He didn’t hesitate or blink or even slow. His mouth stayed open, perfectly wrapped around him, taking each inch like it was owed. His gaze lifted—dark, steady, unflinching—and he nodded once, barely perceptible, throat shifting with quiet acceptance.
The trust in that one glance knocked something loose in Inho’s chest. There was no point in holding it back. He gave in.
With a final push of his hips—deep, controlled, not sharp—he came hard, his whole body drawn tight like wire before the release broke through him in waves.
A low groan escaped his lips, cut off and ragged as his breath hitched. His other hand gripped the desk to stay grounded, knuckles white from how hard he held on.
Gi-hun took all of it—didn’t flinch, didn’t pull away, just swallowed around him with practiced ease. The pressure of it, the warmth, the steady rhythm of Gi-hun’s throat working sent aftershocks rolling through Inho’s body even after it was done.
Inho’s legs shook faintly beneath him. His spine pressed back into the chair, chest rising in slow, uneven pulls as the tension drained from his frame piece by piece.
Only after the last pulse faded did he exhale properly. His hand slipped from Gi-hun’s hair, fingers dragging down his cheek in something too gentle to be purely dominant.
Gi-hun eased back with a slick drag, tongue flicking once along the head before he let Inho slip free. He licked his lips without shame, then wiped the corner of his mouth with his thumb, chasing a stray drop like it belonged to him.
His breathing was heavy now, mouth swollen, cheeks flushed, eyes still locked on Inho with something dark and pleased coiled deep inside them.
Inho’s chest still rose with shallow breath. His gaze swept down, taking in the wreckage he’d caused—his cock gleaming wet in the open air, Gi-hun on his knees, ruined and proud.
There was heat still curling low in Inho’s belly.
Not lust—possession. A quiet hum escaped from his throat, satisfied but not gentle. He stepped back just enough to tuck himself in, then bent slightly, sliding a thumb under Gi-hun’s chin to tilt his face upward.
“You’re filthy,” he murmured, but his tone held no judgment. If anything, it sounded dangerously close to affection.
Gi-hun’s lips curled into a breathless smile. “Only for you, Lover.”
The word dripped off his tongue like a dare.
Inho’s thumb lingered just a moment longer beneath his chin. His gaze traced the curve of Gi-hun’s mouth, the red still vivid there, then flicked to the flush crawling high on his cheeks.
It wasn’t the wreckage that made him beautiful—it was the ease with which he wore it. He didn’t flinch from the way Inho looked at him. “You say that like it’s a gift,” Inho said, voice quiet, threaded with amusement.
Gi-hun’s eyes sparked. “It is.”
That earned him a low, amused sound—somewhere between a hum and a scoff. Inho let his thumb fall away, finally straightening.
He adjusted the line of his shirt with two quick tugs, then smoothed down the front of his trousers as if nothing about the last ten minutes had happened.
Gi-hun rose slowly from the floor, graceful even now, movements a little loose, legs a touch unsteady.
He didn’t rush to clean himself up, didn’t straighten his clothes with any urgency. If anything, he took his time on purpose—let the aftermath linger in the air like smoke.
“I hope I didn’t make you late to your next meeting,” he said, voice lighter now, a little smug.
“I’m never late,” Inho replied, already reaching for his headset. “I’m just occasionally...delayed.”
Gi-hun stepped closer, crowding into his space again, fingers brushing along the edge of the desk where Inho’s hand rested.
“Well,” Gi-hun said, leaning in until their mouths were almost level, “if this was a delay, I’d hate to see what full sabotage looks like.”
Inho didn’t move right away. His breath warmed the narrow space between them, but his face gave nothing away—not irritation, not amusement. Just stillness. The kind that always made people nervous.
But then his hand lifted, slow and assured, fingers slipping around Gi-hun’s waist like they’d done it a thousand times before. He gave him a gentle tug, not harsh, just coaxing.
“Come here,” he said, voice quieter now—softer in tone, but no less certain.
Gi-hun let himself be pulled in, no protest in his posture, no smirk to mask the moment. He slid easily across Inho’s lap, his weight settling with the kind of familiarity that came from repetition, from quiet nights and unspoken invitations.
Inho’s arm circled his waist, drawing him in closer until their bodies aligned, thigh against thigh, chest to chest.
Gi-hun rested there like it was instinct—head angled near Inho’s shoulder, the rhythm of his breathing slowly matching the even cadence Inho kept like a metronome. The tension had shifted again. Not gone—Inho doubted it ever truly left between them—but softened now, curved around something steadier.
His hand moved slowly along Gi-hun’s spine, not for control this time, but comfort. He traced the ridge of it with idle care, fingers mapping heat through fabric still slightly rumpled from earlier.
His thumb brushed in slow circles between Gi-hun’s shoulder blades with the kind of focus that suggested intent.
His body had gone still beneath the weight of Gi-hun’s—anchored now not by urgency, but presence. Gi-hun’s warmth seeped in through every point of contact, steady and familiar, like something worn in, something kept.
He shifted slightly, letting the tip of his nose graze the side of Gi-hun’s head.
“I’ll be thinking about you,” he murmured, voice low and sure, softer than usual but no less certain. “Throughout the day. Probably longer.”
It wasn’t meant to charm or coax a response. It was a statement—unadorned and honest, offered without fanfare.
Gi-hun didn’t speak right away, but Inho felt the reaction in the way his body eased further into the embrace. There was a subtle shift in his breath, a quiet exhale that gave him away.
Inho let his hand slide beneath the hem of Gi-hun’s shirt until his palm rested at the curve of his lower back. The skin was warm, the contact familiar in a way that didn’t require reinforcement.
He stayed there, steady and unhurried, touching him like he belonged there—because he did.
“Are you staying over tonight?” Inho asked. His tone was calm, matter-of-fact, the kind of softness he didn’t extend to anyone else.
Gi-hun gave a low sound, something between a hum and a quiet laugh, and Inho felt the faint ripple of it through his chest.
“Depends,” he said. “Will I be allowed to sleep?”
A faint smile pulled at Inho’s mouth, more amused than apologetic.
“You’ll sleep,” he said. “Eventually.”
His hand lingered a moment longer, then eased back to rest at Gi-hun’s waist, fingers curling slightly into the fabric.
He already knew how the night would go—how the tension would return when the lights dimmed, how Gi-hun would lean into it like gravity, and how sleep would only find them once all the edges had been burned smooth.
He glanced down at him again, catching the softened profile—heavy-lidded eyes, lips parted just enough to speak but not filled with any words. There was no need to say more.
Then the chime from his computer interrupted the silence again—a soft ping that meant time had moved forward, whether they were ready or not.
Inho gave a quiet breath through his nose, then tapped his fingers once against Gi-hun’s side.
“Go,” he said, the tone gentler now, almost reluctant. “Before I forget how to act like I’m still in charge of this floor.”
Gi-hun stirred with a slow groan, rising with minimal effort. Inho watched him adjusted his shirt and run a hand through his hair, not even pretending to look completely presentable.
Before stepping away, Gihun leaned back down just far enough to brush a kiss to his mouth—fleeting, casual, but intentional.
The kiss landed soft, quick, but it stayed with him—heat ghosting across his mouth long after Gi-hun had pulled away. Inho didn’t chase it.
He only watched as the other man crossed the office with that same unhurried confidence he always wore after getting exactly what he wanted.
Gi-hun reached for the door. The handle had barely turned when it swung inward from the other side.
Dae-ho stepped in, arms full of folders, tablet under one elbow, and a half-drunk cup of iced coffee clutched in his hand. He stopped just short of colliding with Gi-hun in the doorway.
They both paused. Gi-hun offered an easy smile—polite, but undeniably smug in the way that only someone freshly wrecked and recently kissed could manage.
Dae-ho’s eyes narrowed, flicking from Gi-hun’s collar to his mouth, then back again. He didn’t say anything. He didn’t have to.
“Good morning Daeho,” Gi-hun said, his tone just this side of cheerful.
Dae-ho gave a slow blink. “Certainly is,” he said smoothly, holding back a grin, stepping aside to let him pass. The door swung closed behind Gi-hun with a faint click.
Dae-ho lingered near the door a moment longer than necessary, clearly debating whether to lead with professionalism or dive straight into the mess he’d just walked into. Predictably, he didn’t choose restraint.
He strolled toward the desk with the swagger of someone who’d witnessed just enough to become insufferable. Three folders hit the desk in quick succession, followed by his tablet, which he tapped dramatically like a judge delivering a sentence.
“You know,” he began, “for someone so allergic to PDA, you’ve gotten real comfortable letting your boy toy kiss you on company property.”
Inho kept his attention on the top report, flipping a page with deliberate calm. “If this is going to become a daily routine, I’ll start charging you rent.”
“That’s not a denial,” Dae-ho said, settling into the guest chair like he planned to put down roots.
He propped one ankle over the opposite knee and sipped his coffee with the exaggerated flair of someone savoring gossip more than caffeine.
“And considering I just passed Gi-hun in the doorway looking like sin with bed hair, I’m assuming we’ve moved into the ‘sharing closet space’ phase of the arrangement.”
Inho didn’t rise to the bait. He marked something in the margin of the budget summary and flipped the page with surgical precision. “Are you here to talk or to be useful?”
“I can multitask,” Dae-ho said brightly. “Unlike you, apparently. You usually never let anyone within ten feet of your personal space, but now you’re just letting him in here so casually.”
Inho finally glanced up. His expression didn’t shift, but his stare had the weight of a reprimand. “Do you need to be reminded that I still sign your expense reports?”
Dae-ho grinned, unbothered. “And I still sneak snacks from your breakroom fridge. We all have our risks.”
Inho gave a slow, almost imperceptible sigh, the kind that meant he was at the edge of patience but hadn’t yet chosen violence. “I assume these folders are more than props,” he said, tapping one with the end of his pen.
“Quarterly rollovers and contract amendments,” Dae-ho said. “But I figured if I led with paperwork, I’d never get to witness your slow descent into domestic bliss.”
Inho paused, pen hovering mid-mark. “Domestic bliss?”
“You heard me. You’ve been... soft lately. Softer. I mean, not in your policies—you still scare the interns—but something’s different.” Dae-ho tilted his head. “He’s good for you.”
“That’s a bold statement for someone who once threatened to throw their coffee at Gi-hun for mocking your spreadsheet headers.”
“That was before I knew him and realized he could get you to leave the office before eight.” Dae-ho shrugged. “That makes him a miracle worker in my book.”
Inho didn’t respond immediately. He kept his attention on the rollover summary, pen dragging a steady underline through one of the flagged figures as if the conversation hadn’t registered.
But it had. Gi-hun’s presence was the kind of thing that left residue—heat clinging to the skin, weight settling in quiet corners of thought.
Even now, the scent of him lingered faintly in the air, threading through the room like something that belonged.
When Inho finally spoke, his tone was even. “I didn’t realize my schedule was your primary metric for emotional progress.”
“It’s not,” Dae-ho replied, leaning forward like he was sharing classified gossip. “But you used to treat personal time like a resource to hoard…and now? You’re leaving before midnight. You’re not alone. That’s progress Sir. That’s data!”
Inho slid the folder aside and reached for the next. “You’ve always had a talent for dressing up speculation as analysis.”
“And you’ve always had a talent for avoiding feelings like they’re tax fraud,” Dae-ho shot back. “But here we are Mr Lover Boy.”
Inho let out a quiet breath, though whether it was frustration or something closer to surrender, even he couldn’t say.
He adjusted the corner of the folder on his desk with unnecessary precision, as if realigning paper could also straighten out the conversation.
Dae-ho, of course, didn’t take the cue to stop. “You’re practically glowing,” he said, lounging back in the guest chair like he owned it. “And I know it’s not from all the financial reporting. Must be love, or at least really good sex.”
Inho didn’t look up. “If you’re expecting a detailed account, you’ll be waiting a long time.”
“Oh, I’m not asking for details,” Dae-ho said with a grin. “I’m just basking in the joy of knowing that even someone like you has a soft spot. You’re officially relatable now. Terrifying, but relatable.”
Inho flipped to the next page in the file, letting the silence do the work Dae-ho’s restraint never would. The numbers blurred briefly in front of him—not from distraction, but from the mental shift it took to fully return to them.
Gi-hun was still lingering somewhere in the background of his thoughts, like the echo of a warm touch. “You done?” Inho asked finally.
Dae-ho tilted his head. “For now. But just know—I see you.”
“Good,” Inho replied, marking a line in the margin. “Then you’ll see yourself out.”
Dae-ho stood with a dramatic sigh, scooping his tablet off the desk and cradling it like a wounded animal. “I’ll be at my desk if you need a dose of honesty and emotional clarity.”
Inho didn’t answer, and Dae-ho took that as the victory it was.
As the door closed behind him, the office fell back into its usual quiet. But the atmosphere hadn’t returned to its previous state. It still held a charge, faint but persistent, like an aftershock.
Inho stared at the reports in front of him, pen idle in his hand. Dae-ho had been wrong about many things before, but not about this. He was changing, he knew it, but he didn’t seem to mind.
It was past seven when Inho finally stepped through the door, the familiar weight of the day rolling off his shoulders like a coat.
Outside, the city had settled into the cold silence of late January, air sharp enough to bite through wool and muscle alike.
He toed off his shoes in the entryway, loosened his tie, and fished his phone from his coat pocket. There, nestled between schedule updates and unread reports, was the last message from Gi-hun
[6:14 PM] Gi-hun: Running home real quick—need to grab something. Don’t start dinner without me or I’ll make tragic noises until you give in.
[6:15 PM] Inho: You want another cooking lesson that bad? Also tragic noises are nothing new. Bring soju.
[6:16 PM] Gi-hun: HEY! I’M GETTING BETTER!! As for the Soju, I’ll bring two.
Inho had laughed and rolled his eyes at that last one. Now, standing in the warm hush of the apartment, he reread it anyway.
He slipped the phone onto the console table near the door and moved through the apartment, switching on a few lights as he passed—nothing too bright, just enough to ease the edges of the dark.
The hallway warmed with a soft glow, and the kitchen picked up a gentle sheen off the countertop marble.
Inho shrugged off his jacket and set it neatly over one of the dining chairs. He unknotted his tie with one hand, then slid it off and folded it absently, his mind already drifting elsewhere.
The sleeves of his shirt were next—rolled back with mechanical precision, exposing his forearms to the ambient warmth of the room.
The quiet held steady around him, but it didn’t press in. It wasn’t uncomfortable, nor sterile.
It was the kind of quiet that came after routine—the kind shaped by use, by repetition, by someone else's echo still tucked into the corners of the space.
He opened the refrigerator and glanced over its contents without any urgency. A container of soup, a few side dishes, half a carton of eggs.
His eyes skimmed the small plastic tub of chopped scallions Gi-hun had brought home last week, swearing they’d come in handy. So far, they hadn’t.
Grabbing a bottle of water, he closed the fridge with his hip and leaned against the counter.
The city flickered just beyond the glass, a grid of white and amber lights bleeding through the cold haze outside. It had snowed earlier and it was still coming down pretty hard.
From the living room, the corner of a folded blanket caught his attention—thrown over the back of the couch and half slipping down.
Gi-hun had left it there the night before, after curling beneath it with theatrical denial that he was cold. He’d stolen it anyway when Inho didn’t offer to share his. The memory pulled at his mouth, just barely.
He crossed to the stereo and pressed play. Jazz filtered in low from the speakers, something slow and elegant with the faint scratch of old vinyl baked into the sound file.
Gi-hun always mocked it—called it overpriced elevator music—but let it play if Inho had already put it on.
Inho lowered himself onto the couch, posture still upright but less rigid now, the leather shifting beneath him. He picked up the remote, muted the TV, and left it on a cooking program.
He didn’t need to follow it. It was enough to have motion, a hum of life threading through the room while he waited.
The space around him felt different these days, not full—but claimed.
There was a charger Gi-hun had forgotten on the coffee table, a book face-down beside it, his toothbrush in the bathroom, and the faintest trace of his cologne still clinging to the throw blanket.
Nothing about it asked for attention, but it was impossible not to notice.
Inho glanced at the door once, then leaned back slightly, letting hiimself rest against the cushion. He wasn’t counting minutes. There was no tension in the waiting. Gi-hun would show up soon.
The apartment had gone comfortably still, wrapped in a haze of warmth and soft sound. Inho’s head had tilted back against the couch without him realizing.
His eyes had shut somewhere between one breath and the next, the music in the room lulling him, the familiarity of the space coaxing him into stillness. The kind of sleep that didn’t ask permission.
He didn’t know how long he’d been out. The apartment held its usual warmth—low jazz threading through the room, the television still casting muted light from the far wall.
Nothing had changed in the space, but as Inho stirred awake, something in the atmosphere felt wrong. The kind of wrong that didn’t announce itself, just settled under the skin.
His eyes adjusted slowly. The couch creaked as he sat up, muscles heavy with the kind of sleep that didn’t last long enough to be restful.
He hadn’t meant to fall asleep, but the rhythm of the music and the soft churn of the cooking show had coaxed him under.
Then he heard it—faint at first. A buzz, then another. Short, insistent.
His phone…it wasn’t within reach. He spotted it across the room, exactly where he’d dropped it hours ago on the entryway table.
The screen lit up again with another vibration, the glow briefly washing the wall beside it.
Inho stood, the weight in his chest rising as his body caught up to the unease in his mind. He crossed to the table and picked up the phone. No name. Just a number he didn’t recognize.
Still groggy, he answered anyway. “Hello?” His voice came out low and a little rough, tinged with the leftover quiet from sleep. On the other end, someone responded immediately.
“Is this Mr. Hwang Inho?” The tone was neutral, carefully measured—too composed for this hour.
“Yes,” he said, already bracing.
“This is Seoul National University Hospital. You were listed as the emergency contact for Seong Gi-hun.”
The name pulled every thought in his head to a halt.
“There was a single-vehicle collision earlier this evening. His car lost control on an iced overpass near Seocho-dong…"
Notes:
....to be continued GAH PLEASE DON'T HURT ME! THEY DRIVE ME LITERALLY INSANE!! PS....Gihun only had to run home to grab Inhos early birthday gift WE CRY!
ONLY 15 DAYS LEFT UNTIL SEASON 3!! 15 DAYS...15TH FLOOR! IT WAS ONLY FAIR TO GIVE YOU THIS UPDATE!!
Please feel free to leave a comment screaming about how this chapter ended or about the Office Smut!
Follow me over on twt @kstarion_exePt3 with the new season coming I'll be posting a lot over there!As well as getting ready to focus on video edits for Inhun so stay tuned for that aswell as chapter 26 which is in the works!!
other socials: @kstarion_exe (TT, IG)

Pages Navigation
utophies on Chapter 1 Fri 31 Jan 2025 10:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 1 Fri 31 Jan 2025 10:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
RoRo (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 31 Jan 2025 12:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 1 Fri 31 Jan 2025 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
queer428008 on Chapter 1 Fri 31 Jan 2025 03:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Paranorm on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Feb 2025 01:19PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 01 Feb 2025 01:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 1 Sat 01 Feb 2025 06:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
Alex_D_Afton on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Feb 2025 07:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Feb 2025 07:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 1 Thu 06 Feb 2025 07:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yuzunny on Chapter 1 Thu 20 Feb 2025 11:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
MegiBlueDragon on Chapter 1 Sat 15 Mar 2025 10:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lumlee88 on Chapter 1 Thu 12 Jun 2025 10:12AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 1 Thu 12 Jun 2025 10:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rory (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Jul 2025 10:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 1 Wed 09 Jul 2025 10:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Simonawhatisthisletmego on Chapter 1 Tue 30 Sep 2025 02:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
queer428008 on Chapter 2 Fri 31 Jan 2025 06:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 2 Fri 31 Jan 2025 06:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
utophies on Chapter 2 Fri 31 Jan 2025 07:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 2 Fri 31 Jan 2025 07:31PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 31 Jan 2025 07:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Suribean on Chapter 2 Fri 31 Jan 2025 10:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 2 Fri 31 Jan 2025 11:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yuzunny on Chapter 2 Thu 20 Feb 2025 11:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
MegiBlueDragon on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Mar 2025 10:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Mar 2025 11:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
MegiBlueDragon on Chapter 2 Sat 15 Mar 2025 11:32PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 15 Mar 2025 11:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
Keiko235 on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 08:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Chitsukee on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 10:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 06:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
Suribean on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 11:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 06:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
queer428008 on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 11:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 06:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
utophies on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 12:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 3 Sat 01 Feb 2025 06:48PM UTC
Last Edited Sat 01 Feb 2025 06:48PM UTC
Comment Actions
utophies on Chapter 3 Sun 02 Feb 2025 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kstarion_exe on Chapter 3 Mon 03 Feb 2025 04:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation